the_o divine_a trinunity_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o bless_a doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o coessential_a subsistent_n in_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n without_o any_o confusion_n or_o division_n of_o the_o distinct_a subsistence_n or_o multiplication_n of_o the_o most_o single_a and_o entire_a godhead_n acknowledge_v believe_v adore_v by_o christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o pagan_n jew_n mahometan_n blasphemous_a and_o antichristian_a heretic_n who_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n but_o be_v not_o declare_v and_o publish_v for_o the_o edification_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o such_o as_o worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n all_o three_o as_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o by_o francis_n cheynell_n minister_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n by_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n london_n print_v by_o t._n r._n and_o e._n m._n for_o samuel_n gellibrand_n at_o the_o ball_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1650._o academiae_fw-la oxoniensi_fw-la electorum_fw-la senatui_fw-la reverendo_fw-la d._n d_o ri_fw-la reynold'_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d procancellario_n exoptatissimo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vitam_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la bonorum_fw-la copiâ_fw-la sospitem_fw-la solemn_z non_fw-la vidit_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la qui_fw-la luce_fw-fr solis_fw-la solemn_a non_fw-la aspexit_fw-la tertul._n quis_fw-la poetarum_fw-la 46._o quis_fw-la sophistarum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la de_fw-fr prophetarum_fw-la fonte_fw-la potaverit_fw-la nulla_fw-la sine_fw-la sapientiâ_fw-la suscipienda_fw-la est_fw-la religio_fw-la lactant._n nec_fw-la ulla_fw-la sine_fw-la religione_fw-la sapientia_fw-la probanda_fw-la varii_fw-la sunt_fw-la disciplinarum_fw-la sapores_fw-la ingeniorum_fw-la gustus_fw-la tota_fw-la autem_fw-la christianorum_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o credendo_fw-la colendo_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la obediendo_fw-la consistit_fw-la doctrina_fw-la nostra_fw-la christum_fw-la auctorem_fw-la laudat_fw-la christumque_fw-la parat_fw-la defensorem_fw-la epiphan_n noluit_fw-la magnus_fw-la olim_fw-la epiphanius_n ut_fw-la christiani_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gestarent_fw-la sed_fw-la solo_fw-la christianorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la contenti_fw-la satis_fw-la gauderent_fw-la valete_fw-la flosculi_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la facundiorum_fw-la deliciarum_fw-la nec_fw-la medicamentis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la lenociniis_fw-la ut_fw-la benevolentiam_fw-la masculam_fw-la virilem_fw-la academicam_fw-la aucupemur_fw-la haud_fw-la aliter_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la theologicis_fw-la judico_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la philosophicis_fw-la judicabat_fw-la cicero_n finibus_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la res_fw-la dicerè_fw-la ornate_a puerile_n est_fw-la plane_n aurem_fw-la &_o perspicuè_fw-fr expedire_fw-la posse_fw-la docti_fw-la &_o intelligentis_fw-la viri_fw-la deum_fw-la testem_fw-la laudo_fw-la i_o illis_fw-la nec_fw-la conscribere_fw-la nec_fw-la vigilare_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o theologicis_fw-la conjecturas_fw-la venari_fw-la mallent_fw-la quam_fw-la scripturas_fw-la amplecti_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la theologiam_fw-la antiquam_fw-la &_o penè_fw-la antiquatam_fw-la antiquitati_fw-la primitivae_fw-la restituere_fw-la &_o doctrinae_fw-la capitibus_fw-la vetustis_fw-la gratam_fw-mi quandam_fw-la novitatem_fw-la obscuris_fw-la lucem_fw-la dubiis_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la quasi_fw-la postliminio_fw-la superaddere_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la quidem_fw-la opere_fw-la quantopere_fw-la desudandum_fw-la sit_fw-la viri_fw-la ut_fw-la diffusissimae_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la ita_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la prope_fw-la incomparabilis_fw-la satis_fw-la norunt_fw-la nec_fw-la argumentum_fw-la majus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la nec_fw-la praelector_n minor_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la ego_fw-la qui_fw-la tot_fw-la clarissimis_fw-la viris_fw-la de_fw-la academiâ_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la imò_fw-la de_fw-la totâ_fw-la literarum_fw-la republicâ_fw-la optimè_fw-la meritis_fw-la succederem_fw-la vel_fw-la munus_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la incomposito_fw-la rerum_fw-la statu_fw-la infirmus_fw-la obirem_fw-la eheu_fw-la nec_fw-la fictis_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la dolendum_fw-la studiorum_fw-la decus_fw-la saeviente_fw-la bello_fw-la non_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la spretum_fw-la jacuisse_fw-la nec_fw-la inficias_fw-la ivero_fw-la in_o tam_fw-la occupato_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la genere_fw-la meditationes_fw-la nostras_fw-la satis_fw-la acerbas_fw-la nec_fw-la dum_fw-la ad_fw-la gustum_fw-la academicum_fw-la satis_fw-la maturuisse_fw-la &_o certè_fw-la tantarum_fw-la dimensionum_fw-la opus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la immensum_fw-la non_fw-la adeo_fw-la tumultuariâ_fw-la operâ_fw-la deproperari_fw-la debet_fw-la ut_fw-la officio_fw-la simul_fw-la deesse_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la hoc_fw-la agens_fw-la &_o publico_fw-la minus_fw-la prodesse_fw-la saltem_fw-la prudentibus_fw-la videar_fw-la in_o cogitationem_fw-la autem_fw-la sensim_fw-la deveni_fw-la quantum_fw-la mihi_fw-la honoris_fw-la electorum_fw-la senatus_n immerenti_fw-la habitum_fw-la iverit_fw-la quem_fw-la dignati_fw-la est_fw-la be_v râ—verendi_n ad_fw-la functionem_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o academiâ_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la tam_fw-la celebrem_fw-la obeundam_fw-la vocatione_n solenni_fw-la honestare_fw-la quibus_fw-la antem_fw-la rationibus_fw-la hanc_fw-la difficilem_fw-la scribendi_fw-la provinciam_fw-la imò_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la deprecatus_fw-la sim_fw-la probè_fw-la norunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la imbecillitas_fw-la nostra_fw-la satis_fw-la not_o a_o est_fw-la at_o at_o de_fw-fr pudore_fw-la nostro_fw-la bene_fw-la subrustico_fw-la unico_fw-la tenuitatis_fw-la meae_fw-la praesidio_fw-la amici_fw-la hac_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la nimiùm_fw-la diligentes_fw-la cogentibus_fw-la amoris_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la machinis_fw-la tandem_fw-la triumpharunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la itaque_fw-la testatum_fw-la volo_fw-la quanti_fw-la piorum_fw-la doctorumque_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la facere_fw-la cum_fw-la adversùs_fw-la judicium_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o ultra_fw-la posse_fw-la meum_fw-la cum_fw-la bono_fw-mi deo_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o re_fw-la reverendorum_fw-la decretis_fw-la amicorum_fw-la monitis_fw-la paruerim_fw-la saltem_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la satisfecerim_fw-la sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la uti_fw-la spero_fw-la electores_fw-la ornatissimi_fw-la splendori_fw-la nominis_fw-la vestri_fw-la bene_fw-la magni_fw-la detrahet_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la vestra_fw-la vel_fw-la tenuitas_fw-la nostra_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la sol_fw-la eo_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la loca_fw-la lustret_fw-la humilia_fw-la &_o res_fw-la exiguas_fw-la exit_fw-la laboribus_fw-la enim_fw-la nostris_fw-la fructum_fw-la non_fw-la contemnendum_fw-la ni_fw-fr fallor_fw-la funiores_fw-la percipient_fw-la in_o capitibus_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la quae_fw-la magna_fw-la exercebant_fw-la ingenia_fw-la virisque_fw-la gravissimis_fw-la contumax_n facessebant_fw-la negotium_fw-la textui_fw-la certè_fw-la lucem_fw-la adferimus_fw-la perquà m_fw-la gratissimam_fw-la in_o translatoribus_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exemplum_fw-la dabo_fw-la quaeso_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la ut_fw-la audiatis_fw-la infaelicissimum_fw-la de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la verborum_fw-la quae_fw-la 1_o johan._n 5._o 7._o extant_a 7._o non_fw-la eadem_fw-la sunt_fw-la doctorum_fw-la judicia_fw-la hieronymus_n in_o prologo_fw-la in_o epistolas_fw-la catholicas_n ad_fw-la graecorum_n codicum_fw-la fidem_fw-la provocat_n uterque_fw-la robertus_fw-la stephanus_n pater_fw-la filiusque_fw-la manuscriptis_fw-la quamplurimis_fw-la optimae_fw-la etiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la cathol_a &_o tamen_fw-la nullam_fw-la lectionis_fw-la varietatem_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la versu_fw-la 7_o indicant_fw-la hieronymum_n graviter_fw-la tonantem_fw-la audiamus_fw-la fulmen_fw-la ausem_fw-la interpretes_n solos_fw-la tangit_fw-la si_fw-mi epistolae_fw-la sicut_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la digestae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ita_fw-la quoque_fw-la ab_fw-la interpretibus_fw-la fideliter_fw-la in_o latinum_fw-la verterentur_fw-la eloquium_fw-la neque_fw-la ambiguitatem_fw-la legentibus_fw-la facerent_fw-la nec_fw-la sermonum_fw-la seize_v varietas_fw-la impugnaret_fw-la illo_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la loco_fw-la ubi_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la in_o prima_fw-la johannis_n epistolâ_fw-la positum_fw-la legimus_fw-la in_fw-la quà _fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la translatoribus_fw-la multum_fw-la erratum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la fidei_fw-la veritate_fw-la comperimus_fw-la trium_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la vocabula_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la aquae_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la in_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la editione_n ponentibus_fw-la &_o patris_fw-la verbique_fw-la ac_fw-la spiritus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la omittentibus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la maximè_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la catholica_fw-la roboratur_fw-la &_o patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la una_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la essentia_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la britannus_n codex_fw-la hunc_fw-la versum_fw-la habet_fw-la quanquam_fw-la sine_fw-la articulis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pleraeque_fw-la editiones_fw-la graecae_fw-la ut_fw-la basiliensis_fw-la oecolampadii_fw-la &_o altera_fw-la brittiingeri_fw-la &_o lipsensis_fw-la vogelii_n hu_o nc_n versum_fw-la retinent_fw-la complutensis_fw-la vocem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omittit_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corruptè_fw-la legit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deinde_fw-la patrum_fw-la orthodoxorum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la adducimus_fw-la qui_fw-la partim_fw-la ita_fw-la legerunt_fw-la partim_fw-la etiam_fw-la ita_fw-la legendum_fw-la asseruerunt_fw-la athanasius_n lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la theophilum_fw-la &_o cyprianus_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la hieronymus_n athanasius_n fulgentius_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la gomari_fw-la analysâ—inâ—_n johan_n bellarminum_fw-la de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la stegman_n photin_n d._n sal._n glassium_n de_fw-fr consubstantialitate_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n d._n alt_v loc._n com._n part_n 2._o pag._n 340_o 341._o &_o explicat_fw-la catechet_n part_n 2._o pag._n 148._o inter_fw-la tres_fw-la personas_fw-la coessentiales_n est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essentialis_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d citavit_fw-la etiam_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la athanasius_n in_o disputatione_n cum_fw-la ario_n habitâ_fw-la in_o concilio_fw-la nicaeno_n adversario_fw-la nihil_fw-la quicquam_fw-la
saviour_n say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n gospel-conversation_n and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n also_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o a_o creator_n as_o the_o first_o of_o cause_n faith_n last_o of_o end_n best_a of_o being_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v our_o be_v and_o our_o well-being_n but_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n the_o father_n as_o god_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o our_o father_n reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o worship_n which_o become_v the_o gospel_n adorationis_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n the_o father_n consider_v after_o this_o evangelicall_n manner_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v we_o move_v and_o affect_v with_o those_o endear_n expression_n o_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o father_n in_o he_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o do_v beget_v in_o we_o 1._o holy_a boldness_n mix_v with_o reverence_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o christian_n confidence_n our_o father_n will_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o child_n out_o of_o his_o rich_a treasure_n for_o he_o command_v heaven_n &_o earth_n 3._o filial_a love_n and_o cheerful_a obedience_n which_o be_v even_o connaturall_a to_o our_o new_a man_n upon_o due_a consideration_n of_o this_o sweet_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o jer._n 3._o 19_o 4._o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n fatherly_a bounty_n even_o unto_o admiration_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o nay_o heir_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 17._o what_o be_v we_o vile_a wretch_n worm_n and_o no_o man_n yea_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o filthiness_n dog_n and_o devil_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n marry_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v co-heyrs_a with_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v raise_v by_o such_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n unto_o a_o holy_a admiration_n than_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o gospel_n frame_n and_o by_o such_o high_a and_o sweet_a thought_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o bounty_n fit_v for_o filial_a and_o gospel-worship_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v our_o father_n father_n and_o therefore_o all_o three_o person_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v under_o that_o fatherly_a consideration_n and_o in_o that_o dear_a relation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o when_o the_o word_n father_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n essential_o though_o all_o creature_n be_v exclude_v yet_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v include_v because_o they_o be_v coequal_a they_o have_v one_o nature_n will_n and_o worship_n they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o they_o be_v one_o father_n also_o in_o opposition_n to_o image_n jer._n 2._o 27._o 27._o to_o saint_n is._n 63._o 16._o 16._o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n 6_o though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o 9_o and_o israel_n acknowledge_v we_o not_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n our_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o creature_n mat._n 23._o 9_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o call_v upon_o as_o our_o father_n 2._o the_o word_n father_n be_v sometime_o take_v personal_o and_o attribute_v to_o a_o single_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n more_o frequent_o and_o more_o peculiarly_a to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o subsist_v life_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a and_o coessential_a son_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o this_o treatise_n and_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v first_o in_o order_n and_o final_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o the_o mysterious_a and_o divine_a oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n vouchsafe_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o these_o peculiar_a notion_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n from_o be_v god_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v above_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n nor_o do_v they_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v our_o father_n in_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o father_n in_o opposition_n to_o creature_n and_o idol_n father_n nay_o all_o three_o person_n have_v a_o fatherly_a care_n of_o we_o 14._o and_o love_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o father_n isa._n 9_o 6._o &_o heb._n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o regenerate_v we_o father_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o father_n to_o adopt_v we_o but_o then_o the_o father_n do_v adopt_v we_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o though_o a_o son_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o all_o three_o coessential_a person_n be_v our_o father_n 3._o we_o may_v direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o one_o person_n as_o steven_n direct_v his_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 7._o 59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 4._o we_o may_v direct_v our_o prayer_n express_o unto_o two_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n now_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n direct_v our_o way_n unto_o you_o 1_o thes._n 3._o 11._o 5._o we_o may_v direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o all_o three_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o that_o fundamental_a benediction_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 14._o 6._o when_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n we_o exclude_v none_o because_o the_o person_n be_v in_o one_o another_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o they_o be_v all_o three_o coessential_a coequal_a they_o be_v one_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o that_o self_n same_o religious_a and_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o their_o single_a and_o undivided_a godhead_n 7._o when_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n way_n the_o term_n father_n be_v take_v in_o a_o peculiar_a notion_n not_o in_o the_o common_a notion_n and_o the_o apostle_n direct_v his_o prayer_n after_o this_o peculiar_a manner_n eph._n 3._o 14._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v god_n the_o father_n look_v upon_o we_o poor_a worm_n as_o part_v of_o his_o family_n nay_o as_o his_o dear_a child_n while_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o other_o child_n the_o glorious_a saint_n who_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n gospell-worship_n oh_o what_o a_o quicken_a consideration_n be_v this_o to_o bring_v we_o upon_o our_o knee_n at_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n before_o christ_n father_n and_o our_o father_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o child_n portion_n and_o be_v prepare_v for_o that_o place_n which_o christ_n be_v now_o prepare_v for_o we_o we_o be_v part_n of_o the_o family_n number_v among_o those_o of_o the_o best_a rank_n 14._o we_o be_v child_n and_o have_v the_o same_o father_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v john_n 20._o 17._o ephes._n 3._o 14._o and_o therefore_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v coheire_n with_o christ_n and_o they_o here_o be_v heavenly_a encouragement_n unto_o gospell-worship_n and_o gospell-conversation_n 1._o 2._o 4._o 3_o 7._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o that_o gospell-worship_n be_v frequent_o perform_v to_o god_n under_o this_o endear_n consideration_n and_o in_o this_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a relation_n 3._o the_o apostle_n wish_v we_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n 2._o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o rom._n 1._o 7._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 1_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o 2._o observe_v that_o solemn_a form_n of_o thanksgiving_n 4._o bless_a be_v god_n 3_o even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 3._o and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o 2._o oh_o how_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o do_v we_o run_v to_o the_o god_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n in_o a_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n 27._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o 3_o for_o the_o father_n discover_v his_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n on_o purpose_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o he_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o john_n 16._o 27._o all_o spiritual_a glorious_a eternal_a blessing_n our_o election_n redemption_n salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o father_n of_o all_o grace_n mercy_n comfort_n glory_n
the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n himself_o because_o all_o three_o be_v coessential_a coequal_a and_o coeternal_a when_o the_o seven_o electour_n of_o the_o empire_n meet_v at_o frankford_n about_o the_o election_n of_o maximilian_n the_o second_o 3._o some_o of_o they_o be_v strict_a protestant_n go_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n when_o the_o mass_n begin_v because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v present_a at_o that_o idolatrous_a service_n but_o come_v in_o again_o when_o they_o sing_v come_v holy_a ghost_n eternal_a god_n we_o be_v then_o convince_v by_o clear_a scripture_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n we_o must_v glorify_v all_o three_o person_n as_o one_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 1._o we_o must_v not_o do_v any_o divine_a service_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n 19_o gal._n 4._o 8._o but_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n have_v the_o selfsame_a divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o very_a same_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n both_o for_o kind_n and_o degree_n be_v due_a to_o all_o three_o coessential_a person_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v otherwise_o of_o god_n than_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o mere_a fantastical_a idol_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o say_v christ_n of_o the_o samaritan_n joh._n 4._o 22._o the_o samaritan_n serve_v their_o own_o god_n who_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o false_a go_n 2_o king_n 17._o 29._o 33._o 2._o nor_o must_v we_o give_v father_n worship_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o only_a true_a god_n any_o other_o kind_n of_o worship_n then_o what_o be_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n 3._o israel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n when_o they_o be_v without_o the_o law_n without_o a_o priest_n to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o law_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 3._o now_o for_o a_o long_a season_n israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o without_o law_n the_o divine_a kind_n of_o worship_n prescribe_v both_o in_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v spiritual_a worship_n worship_n mark_n 12_o 33._o heb._n 12._o 28._o psal._n 51._o 6_o 16._o deut._n 6._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 8._o 1_o chron_n 28._o 9_o phil._n 3._o 3_o joh._n 4._o 23_o 24._o 3._o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o institute_v worship_n change_v the_o institute_v worship_n have_v be_v change_v for_o it_o be_v different_a before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o natural_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v perpetual_a and_o eternal_a it_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o heaven_n both_o by_o saint_n and_o angel_n for_o evermore_o natural_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unchangedble_a because_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a divine_a nature_n with_o god_n the_o father_n angel_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o give_v this_o natural_a worship_n to_o jesus_n christ._n and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o heb._n 1_o 6._o 4._o institute_v worship_n be_v subservient_fw-fr worship_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v to_o this_o natural_a worship_n for_o when_o we_o worship_v god_n with_o those_o mean_a help_n and_o action_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v we_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n institution_n all_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_n of_o grace_n to_o beget_v knowledge_n faith_n hope_n love_n self-denial_n gratitude_n humility_n sincerity_n reverence_n zeal_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o increase_v they_o in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v exercise_v all_o these_o grace_n upon_o every_o opportunity_n and_o give_v god_n that_o natural_a spiritual_a divine_a honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o his_o singular_a majesty_n infinite_a excellency_n independent_a perfection_n and_o eternal_a godhead_n in_o know_v esteem_v admire_a believe_a love_a obey_v god_n that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v delight_v and_o satisfy_v with_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a as_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o our_o joy_n a_o all-sufficient_a portion_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o evermore_o this_o be_v the_o full_a scope_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n do_v discover_v to_o we_o 1._o the_o object_n of_o worship_n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o worship_n 3._o the_o time_n of_o worship_n and_o do_v not_o also_o prescribe_v require_v enjoin_v 4._o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n we_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n the_o law_n will_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n our_o worship_n will_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n god_n will_v be_v defraud_v of_o his_o natural_a spiritual_a divine_a worship_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n do_v deliver_v the_o full_a scope_n of_o all_o the_o four_o first_o commandment_n by_o reduce_v they_o to_o one_o commandment_n commandment_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n 38._o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n 5._o mat_n 22._o 37_o 38._o deut._n 6._o 4_o 5._o this_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v teach_v we_o in_o every_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o inside_n and_o spiritual_a compass_n of_o those_o commandment_n discover_v to_o we_o by_o moses_n the_o psalm_n prophet_n and_o the_o new-testament_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n we_o be_v not_o bare_o require_v for_o to_o take_v god_n for_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n but_o to_o give_v he_o spiritual_a worship_n also_o 4._o because_o we_o be_v require_v in_o mind_n heart_n will_n affection_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o these_o to_o take_v the_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n god_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v our_o god_n to_o know_v esteem_v admire_v trust_v love_n reverence_n adore_v and_o serve_v he_o with_o hope_n humility_n self-deniall_n patience_n joy_n and_o thankfulness_n zealâ—_n and_o constancy_n this_o be_v the_o inside_n and_o spiritual_a compass_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n we_o be_v require_v to_o worship_n god_n pure_o according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o every_o ordinance_n without_o any_o carnal_a imagination_n commandment_n or_o affection_n the_o papist_n will_v grant_v that_o we_o be_v by_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n and_o as_o they_o dream_v image_n also_o to_o carry_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o second_o commandment_n 24._o the_o more_o learned_a papist_n will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o commandment_n to_o terminate_v our_o worship_n in_o any_o image_n 25._o because_o no_o image_n be_v jehovah_n 29_o but_o they_o worship_v image_n relatiuè_fw-la though_o not_o terminatiuè_v as_o visible_a help_n to_o devotion_n to_o carry_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o worship_n 40._o and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n of_o old_a intend_v no_o more_o 2._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v say_v for_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a as_o there_o be_v for_o romish_a idolatry_n commandment_n this_o then_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o antichristian_a worshipper_n at_o rome_n who_o endeavour_n to_o defend_v this_o relative_n worship_n of_o image_n that_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v be_v better_o carry_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o humane_a invention_n such_o as_o image_n crucifix_n relic_n etc._n etc._n then_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o this_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o hatred_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o this_o commandment_n we_o be_v direct_v how_o to_o express_v our_o love_n to_o god_n namely_o by_o seek_v of_o he_o and_o close_v with_o he_o in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n with_o a_o ingenuous_a contempt_n of_o humane_a invention_n in_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o though_o legal_a ordinance_n be_v not_o only_o changeable_a but_o actual_o change_v and_o abolish_v yet_o there_o be_v something_o moral_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o this_o second_o commandment_n which_o be_v attendance_n upon_o and_o observance_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n commandment_n it_o be_v a_o immutable_a law_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v god_n that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o express_v our_o say_v in_o he_o and_o love_n to_o he_o by_o a_o spiritual_a use_n of_o such_o mean_n
grace_n and_o peace_n from_o this_o coessential_a trinunity_n trinunity_n the_o father_n the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o jesus_n christ_n do_v sufficient_o instruct_v we_o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o evangelicall_n worship_n integra_fw-la some_o object_n that_o then_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v set_v before_o the_o son_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o there_o be_v a_o metathesis_n in_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o son_n be_v sometime_o name_v before_o the_o father_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o and_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n be_v name_v before_o the_o son_n as_o rev._n 1._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 2._o and_o sometime_o the_o natural_a order_n be_v observe_v the_o father_n be_v name_v first_o the_o son_n second_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o the_o natural_a order_n be_v not_o overthrow_v when_o the_o father_n be_v name_v after_o the_o son_n or_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o son_n nor_o be_v the_o equality_n of_o person_n overthrow_v when_o the_o natural_a order_n be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o that_o objection_n be_v not_o considerable_a natural_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n creature_n that_o divine_a faith_n be_v due_a to_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o divine_a love_n be_v due_a to_o he_o be_v clear_a rom._n 15._o 30._o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n 11._o and_o object_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v call_v divine_a ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la faith_n 6._o hope_n and_o love_n 2._o rom._n 15._o 13_o 16_o 30._o 5_o in_o a_o word_n spirit_n institute_v worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o virtue_n of_o both_o sacrament_n mat._n 28._o 19_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o mat._n 3._o 11._o joh._n 5._o 5._o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v hearken_v to_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o selfsame_a attention_n devotion_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n god_n heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o 29._o compare_v with_o ps._n 95._o the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v we_o to_o harden_v our_o heart_n against_o himself_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n 13._o act_v 7._o 51._o we_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n when_o we_o resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o will_v not_o put_v our_o seal_n to_o the_o word_n by_o a_o spiritual_a assent_n and_o fiducial_a consent_n and_o hinder_v the_o spirit_n from_o seal_v up_o our_o election_n and_o redemption_n to_o we_o for_o though_o christ_n make_v the_o purchase_n yet_o the_o spirit_n make_v the_o assurance_n 1_o john_n 3._o 24._o john_n 14._o 16_o 17._o john_n 15._o 26._o in_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prayer_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o rev._n 1._o 4._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 6_o 11._o act._n 5._o 3_o 4._o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o they_o who_o say_v that_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o can_v give_v no_o worship_n at_o all_o to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n until_o we_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 5._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o and_o when_o gospell-worship_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n in_o gospell-worship_n we_o be_v the_o temple_n not_o only_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o the_o coessential_a trinunity_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n all_o three_o do_v dwell_v in_o we_o walk_v in_o we_o spirit_n and_o abide_v in_o we_o for_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o abide_v with_o we_o dwell_v in_o we_o persuade_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o love_n god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o then_o all_o three_o coessential_a person_n make_v their_o abode_n with_o we_o as_o be_v clear_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o joh._n 14._o 16_o 17_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 18_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o ephes._n 3._o 16_o 17._o but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v no_o save_v interest_n as_o yet_o in_o jesus_n christ._n rom._n 8._o 9_o christ._n because_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n or_o adoption_n he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v not_o worship_v this_o coessential_a trinunity_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n he_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o he_o do_v worship_n the_o spirit_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a a_o personal_a power_n luk._n 1._o 32_o 35._o compare_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o elohim_n gen._n 1._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o jehova_n isa._n 11._o 2._o the_o god_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 2_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o 12._o act_n 5._o 3_o 4._o this_o point_n have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o consider_v that_o the_o socinian_o have_v no_o argument_n which_o be_v considerable_a when_o compare_v with_o these_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o many_o place_n and_o proof_n which_o have_v be_v former_o produce_v in_o this_o treatise_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o have_v their_o argument_n such_o as_o they_o be_v answer_v at_o large_a he_o may_v read_v mr._n estwicks_n learned_a treatise_n concern_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n late_o publish_v i_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o godliness_n godliness_n which_o be_v obedience_n 3._o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n all_o three_o coessential_a person_n person_n because_o they_o be_v coessential_a because_o they_o be_v one_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 1._o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o god_n the_o father_n this_o truth_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o be_v not_o atheist_n father_n the_o jew_n and_o socinian_o subscribe_v to_o it_o if_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o father_n in_o he_o the_o inference_n will_v be_v immediate_a clear_a and_o strong_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_n and_o obey_v our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o how_o shall_v god_n put_v we_o among_o his_o child_n unless_o every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o father_n my_o father_n i_o do_v obey_v thou_o and_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o but_o i_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o put_v thou_o among_o the_o child_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o pleasant_a land_n a_o goodly_a heritage_n of_o the_o host_n of_o nation_n and_o i_o say_v thou_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o jer._n 3._o 19_o and_o when_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o as_o to_o child_n they_o present_o submit_v return_v you_o backslide_v child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n they_o present_o reply_v behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n jer._n 3._o 22._o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n mal._n 1._o 6._o mal._n 2._o 16._o mat._n 12._o 50._o mat._n 23._o 9_o when_o god_n be_v consider_v under_o this_o endear_n relation_n of_o a_o father_n we_o yield_v a_o filial_a obedience_n unto_o god_n obedience_n we_o perform_v a_o foederall_a obedience_n a_o sincere_a and_o evangelicall_n obedience_n 1._o i_o say_v jehovah_n will_v be_v your_o god_n 14._o i_o will_v be_v your_o father_n have_v these_o promise_n say_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n 19_o and_o spirit_n 4._o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 13_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 18_o 40._o 2_o cor._n 71._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 14_o 17_o 18._o 16._o as_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o this_o fatherly_a relation_n 50_o mat._n 6._o 9_o gal._n 4._o â—_o so_o be_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o also_o 9_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n 5._o etc._n etc._n mat._n 12._o 50._o that_o all_o three_o coessential_a person_n be_v our_o father_n 63._o have_v be_v prove_v already_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n 10._o pag._n 326_o 327._o and_o that_o
myself_o my_o be_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a every_o way_n perfect_a altogether_o pure_a single_a and_o infinite_a i_o do_v therefore_o conclude_v as_o hierome_n 3._o that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v be_v itself_o and_o therefore_o he_o ever_o be_v and_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v he_o can_v borrow_v his_o be_v from_o any_o thing_n who_o give_v be_v and_o well-being_n to_o all_o thing_n the_o absolute_a and_o independent_a necessity_n of_o the_o divine-being_a do_v demonstrate_v its_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o 8._o all_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n be_v untie_v by_o the_o talmudist_n to_o connote_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n in_o that_o text_n exod._n 3._o 14._o according_a to_o that_o excellent_a commentary_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n rev._n 1._o 8._o god_n be_v the_o almighty_a which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o translate_v that_o text_n exod._n 3._o 14._o according_a to_o the_o full_a scope_n of_o the_o future_a among_o the_o hebrew_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_v and_o that_o i_o will_v be_v for_o the_o future_a independentiam_fw-la among_o the_o hebrew_n point_n at_o all_o difference_n of_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v but_o other_o observe_v the_o strict_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o future_a translate_v it_o thus_o i_o will_v be_v that_o i_o will_v be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n do_v unite_v all_o difference_n of_o time_n in_o that_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n rev._n 16._o 5._o thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o his_o father_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 3._o 8._o the_o rabbin_n upon_o exod._n 3._o 14._o place_n express_v themselves_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o bless_a god_n say_v unto_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o that_o have_v be_v and_o i_o the_o same_o now_o and_o i_o the_o same_o for_o time_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n or_o as_o other_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n i_o he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o hereafter_o will_v be_v have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o but_o enough_o of_o that_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o conclude_v that_o this_o first_o and_o independent_a be_v can_v be_v measure_v in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a nor_o in_o its_o cause_n for_o it_o have_v 36._o no_o cause_n but_o be_v from_o itself_o of_o itself_o by_o itself_o and_o for_o itself_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n iii_o god_n have_v sufficient_o and_o gracious_o reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o our_o edification_n and_o salvation_n this_o incomprensible_a god_n who_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o for_o himself_o can_v be_v make_v know_v to_o his_o creature_n but_o by_o himself_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v know_v he_o any_o further_a than_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a it_o do_v full_o discover_v god_n mind_n and_o our_o duty_n the_o scripture_n veritatis_fw-la direct_v we_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o in_o all_o passage_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n there_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o only_a right_a way_n to_o salvation_n sufficient_o and_o gracious_o reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o for_o god_n be_v the_o author_n object_n end_v of_o true_a religion_n and_o be_v the_o only_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o choose_a people_n and_o therefore_o god_n alone_o can_v direct_v we_o how_o to_o serve_v and_o enjoy_v his_o own_o bless_a self_n in_o a_o acceptable_a and_o comfortable_a way_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o everlasting_a satisfaction_n the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o some_o unwritten_a word_n or_o tradition_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o some_o point_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o our_o everlasting_a salvation_n some_o instance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n other_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o papist_n do_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o attainment_n oâ—_n salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o their_o consubstantiality_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o three_o as_o in_o the_o only_a true_a god_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o but_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v sufficient_o reveal_v in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o confute_v they_o and_o all_o that_o adhere_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n nay_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v all_o join_v in_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o save_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v have_v a_o glorious_a fellowship_n with_o all_o three_o as_o one_o god_n the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o to_o know_v be_v life_n eternal_a john_n 17._o 3._o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o father_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o salvation_n john_n 6._o 45._o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o son_n john_n 1._o 18._o heb._n 1._o 2._o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 3._o 7._o rev._n 2._o 29._o and_o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o the_o spirit_n do_v bear_v witness_n after_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o this_o save_a truth_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n yet_o all_o three_o and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v join_v in_o bear_v record_n and_o their_o record_n be_v write_v for_o it_o stand_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o record_n be_v a_o save_a record_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o record_n produce_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 20._o john_n 20_o 31._o if_o we_o study_v the_o scripture_n ethicis_fw-la believe_v apply_v they_o worship_n and_o act_n according_a to_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o write_a trinity_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o furnish_v the_o man_n of_o god_n unto_o perfection_n and_o make_v the_o simple_a wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o edit_fw-la cyrill_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n put_v forth_o not_o long_o since_o by_o wegeline_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v or_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o his_o word_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v good_a every_o point_n in_o question_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o be_v the_o sure_a nay_o that_o be_v the_o only_a demonstration_n he_o speak_v of_o theological_a demonstration_n nothing_o can_v be_v embrace_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o upon_o divine_a testimony_n and_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n nowhere_o but_o in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o basil_n dispute_v after_o this_o manner_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o obtrude_v any_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o 9_o word_n of_o god_n putean_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o if_o basil_n his_o meaning_n be_v according_a to_o his_o word_n he_o be_v a_o huguenot_n that_o be_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v a_o puritan_n when_o i_o read_v what_o the_o papist_n write_v on_o this_o argument_n i_o stand_v amaze_v at_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o be_o unwilling_a to_o stain_v my_o paper_n with_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o they_o who_o have_v read_v canus_n hosius_n costerus_n eckius_fw-la gautierus_fw-la charronaeus_fw-la stapleton_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o
rabble_n will_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o socinian_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o 3._o person_n and_o one_o god_n into_o question_n when_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n &_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o equality_n of_o three_o distinct_a subsistence_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o their_o write_n grant_v as_o much_o as_o the_o socinian_o need_v prove_v namely_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o distinction_n and_o equality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n can_v be_v prove_v but_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o diverse_a papist_n undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o socinian_o though_o they_o know_v that_o the_o socinian_o do_v not_o at_o all_o value_n tradition_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o though_o divers_a papist_n write_v against_o the_o socinian_o yet_o they_o do_v promote_v socinianism_n by_o their_o vain_a doctrine_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n stapleton_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n or_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o salmeron_n 4._o deserve_v commendation_n in_o this_o point_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n because_o they_o instruct_v we_o in_o divine_a mystery_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n photius_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la show_v that_o ephraeni_fw-la do_v not_o dispute_v of_o the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n but_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n justin_n martyr_n athanasius_n basil_n irenaeus_n cyrill_n cyprian_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n theodoret_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o some_o of_o they_o do_v confute_v the_o valentinian_o eunomian_o sabellian_o photinian_o arrian_n macedonian_n samosatenian_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o nicene_n synod_n do_v urge_v scripture_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o declare_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o synod_n which_o meet_v at_o constantinople_n do_v the_o like_a as_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o such_o as_o have_v peruse_v those_o learned_a and_o ancient_a 11._o record_n athanasius_n confound_v the_o arian_n by_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n he_o say_v that_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v clear_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n preach_v by_o divine_a scripture_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v or_o amuse_v the_o reader_n by_o quotation_n out_o of_o cyrill_n ambrose_n hilary_n augustine_n nyssen_n nazianzen_n or_o any_o of_o those_o worthy_n but_o now_o mention_v who_o labour_n have_v be_v ever_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v one_o pregnant_a proof_n out_o of_o augustine_n who_o appeal_v from_o the_o nicene_n and_o ariminensian_a synod_n and_o challenge_v maximinus_n to_o dispute_v with_o he_o about_o the_o great_a point_n of_o consubstantiality_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bellarmine_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o augustine_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o do_v so_o because_o that_o point_n be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n but_o then_o we_o must_v likewise_o consider_v what_o augustine_n say_v upon_o this_o argument_n that_o athanas._n the_o thing_n or_o sense_n of_o any_o word_n may_v be_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o though_o the_o word_n trinity_n trin-unity_n consubstantial_a be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o word_n may_v be_v clear_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o three_o be_v one_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o behold_v a_o trinity_n trin-unity_n consubstantiality_n and_o all_o quick_o prove_v that_o rule_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n and_o very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n which_o augustine_n deliver_v in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n against_o maximinus_n the_o arian_n out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n we_o may_v collect_v some_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o read_v and_o so_o both_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o other_o word_n in_o scripture_n than_o those_o which_o we_o be_v now_o force_v to_o use_v that_o we_o may_v confirm_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o refute_v the_o gainsayers_a but_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o this_o task_n and_o therefore_o call_v upon_o my_o reader_n to_o join_v with_o i_o in_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o reason_n can_v demonstrate_v or_o comprehend_v these_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n be_v rationum_fw-la fulcro_fw-la dissoluto_fw-la humana_fw-la concidit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la chap._n iu._n this_o single_a and_o eternal_a godhead_n do_v subsist_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o multiplication_n of_o the_o godhead_n when_o etc._n gregory_n nyssen_n undertake_v to_o confute_v the_o artificial_a blasphemy_n of_o eunomius_n he_o desire_v that_o the_o true_a god_n the_o son_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v direct_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n i_o have_v likewise_o implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o i_o may_v open_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o single_a godhead_n in_o three_o distinct_a subsistence_n with_o faith_n and_o prudence_n perspicuity_n and_o reverence_n i_o consider_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v to_o avoid_v all_o carnal_a expression_n in_o a_o treatise_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o relative_n the_o absolute_a knowledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v in_o part_n discover_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n but_o the_o relative_n knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v of_o inward_a relation_n between_o the_o three_o subsistence_n be_v not_o nay_o can_v be_v attain_v unto_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n no_o example_n can_v illustrate_v no_o reason_n angelical_a or_o humane_a comprehend_v the_o hide_a excellency_n of_o this_o glorious_a mystery_n but_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o by_o a_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n must_v receive_v and_o our_o piety_n admire_v what_o our_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v it_o be_v fit_a therefore_o that_o this_o grand_a mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a trinunity_n shall_v be_v sober_o explain_v that_o it_o may_v be_v steadfast_o believe_v and_o reverent_o apply_v in_o all_o evangelical_n administration_n we_o read_v of_o the_o godhead_n the_o nature_n and_o subsistence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a 9_o scripture_n 1._o the_o godhead_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coloss._n 2._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 17._o 29_o i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o play_v the_o critic_n upon_o the_o word_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n simple_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o simple_a manner_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o forbid_v we_o to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n gal._n 4._o 8_o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n reprove_v their_o idolatry_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o when_o they_o know_v not_o god_n that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n because_o true_o god_n they_o do_v service_n to_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o serve_v be_v god_n by_o nature_n and_o we_o read_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o of_o which_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n because_o they_o bear_v his_o image_n for_o else_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n &_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o only_o finite_a but_o imperfect_a also_o and_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_v be_v but_o a_o accident_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o excellency_n even_o then_o when_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v most_o intimate_o unite_v as_o they_o be_v by_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o
be_v require_v to_o give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 23._o 4._o example_n every_o way_n warrantable_a 12._o because_o agreeable_a to_o these_o precept_n 11._o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o word_n act._n 7._o 59_o 60._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o rev._n 22._o 20._o 5._o baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o name_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n mat._n 28._o 17._o 18_o 19_o 20._o 6._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v to_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n isa._n 45_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o 25._o compare_v with_o rom._n 14._o 10_o 11_o 12._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 7._o all_o that_o be_v justify_v do_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o they_o who_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a rom._n 3._o 25_o 26._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 6_o 7._o 8._o the_o apostolical_a benediction_n so_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o epistle_n from_o whence_o i_o argue_v since_o god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o because_o he_o be_v true_a isa._n 48._o 11._o and_o can_v because_o he_o be_v just_a it_o follow_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a god_n from_o his_o father_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o much_o more_o may_v be_v produce_v upon_o this_o argument_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a if_o god_n set_v it_o home_o upon_o our_o spirit_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n but_o if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o these_o scripture_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o divine_a nature_n person_n title_n attribute_n work_n worship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o the_o same_o eternal_a godhead_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o infinite_a substance_n subsist_v with_o peculiar_a property_n and_o act_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n the_o apostle_n have_v distinguish_v between_o the_o spirit_n 6._o and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v that_o the_o spirit_n itself_o that_o one_o spiris_fw-la l_o that_o one_o and_o selfsame_a spirit_n do_v work_n and_o distribute_v all_o those_o excellent_a gift_n according_a as_o he_o please_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 4._o now_o 1._o these_o particularising_a and_o indigitate_v term_n that_o one_o that_o same_o spirit_n 2._o the_o wiâ—â—_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o the_o discriminate_a energy_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v all_o demonstrate_v the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o peculiarity_n 〈◊〉_d his_o subsistence_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d come_v he_o will_v guide_v john_n 16._o 13._o he_o say_v noâ—_n it_o but_o he_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d a_o attribute_n but_o a_o person_n he_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o thâ—_n word_n in_o the_o original_n which_o signify_v spiritâ—_n be_v of_o the_o neuter_n gender_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o to_o point_v out_o the_o peculiar_a subsistence_n or_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n john_n 16._o 13._o 13_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o that_o expression_n and_o all_o those_o note_n of_o particularity_n 1_o cor._n 12._o apply_v to_o the_o spirit_n do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o particular_a and_o undivided_a substance_n one_o spirit_n the_o same_o spirit_n the_o self_n same_o spirit_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o form_n the_o 4._o v_o to_o the_o 12._o ghost_n and_o that_o this_o spiritual_a particular_a undivided_a substance_n be_v a_o divine_a substance_n be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o do_v work_v all_o in_o all_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 5_o 6._o and_o lord_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v answer_v to_o jehovah_n in_o the_o old_a title_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v above_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n when_o peter_n draw_v up_o a_o charge_n against_o ananias_n he_o put_v this_o question_n to_o he_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n act._n 5._o 3_o 4._o the_o black_a and_o unpardonable_a sin_n be_v after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n commit_v against_o the_o godhead_n subsist_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o peculiar_a office_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o against_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v pronounce_v the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n mat._n 12._o 32._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o socinian_o love_n to_o dream_n that_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v so_o high_o aggravate_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o high_a and_o foul_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n to_o say_v it_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n have_v but_o one_o power_n as_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 8._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a luk._n 1._o 35._o because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v call_v the_o most_o high_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o high_a of_o creature_n do_v reside_v in_o be_v exercise_v and_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o especial_o manifest_v in_o that_o omnipotent_a work_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o very_a shadow_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o virgin_n to_o conceive_v this_o miracle_n speak_v he_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v jehovah_n divine_a the_o great_a god_n and_o king_n above_o all_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v psal._n 95._o 3_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o with_o heb._n 3._o 7_o 9_o the_o spirit_n of_o jehovah_n be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 2_o 3._o the_o people_n rebel_v against_o jehovah_n and_o tempt_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 6._o 16._o numb_a 14._o 26_o 27._o deut._n 9_o 7_o 24._o now_o that_o be_v mean_v of_o tempt_v and_o rebel_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o against_o god_n the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v clear_a if_o you_o compare_v isa._n 63._o 10._o heb._n 3._o 7_o 9_o with_o the_o place_n allege_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o jehovah_n who_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n with_o his_o choose_a people_n 6._o jerem._n 31._o 31._o compare_v with_o heb._n 10._o 15_o 16._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o jehovah_n who_o speak_v by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n compare_v isa._n 6._o 8_o 9_o with_o act_n 28._o 25_o 26._o we_o may_v argue_v in_o like_a manner_n from_o levit._n 19_o 2._o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o heb._n 9_o 7_o 8._o and_o several_a other_o place_n num_fw-la 12._o 6._o heb._n 1._o 1_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 5_o 6._o the_o omnipotence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v clear_o prove_v spirit_n because_o he_o work_v all_o in_o all_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o work_v miracle_n which_o transcend_v not_o only_o the_o common_a course_n and_o order_n but_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o nature_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 6_o 9_o 10_o 11._o such_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a rom._n 8._o 11._o the_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n of_o our_o soul_n tit._n 3._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n spirit_n because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v according_a to_o divine_a dispensation_n sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moreover_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o overshadow_a the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n john_n 16._o 13._o act_n 2._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o and_o 2_o pet_n 1._o 21._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n psal._n 93._o 3._o 5._o heb._n 3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v omniscient_a 13._o for_o he_o know_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n he_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o move_v they_o to_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o 11._o and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o 2_o
pet._n 1._o 21._o rom._n 9_o 1._o rev._n 2._o 23._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v omnipresent_v spirit_n he_o dwell_v in_o all_o saint_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n he_o repair_v adorn_v beautify_v his_o temple_n and_o act_n in_o every_o single_a saint_n 14._o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o disobedience_n act_n in_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o can_v fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v 27._o psal._n 139._o 7._o by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o write_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o title_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n â—â—_o he_o do_v perform_v work_n proper_a to_o god_n sancto_fw-la and_o that_o divine_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o i_o shall_v clear_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o blasphemous_a wit_n of_o this_o discourse_a age_n nazianzen_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n inventes_fw-la be_v worship_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o compare_v isa._n 6._o 3._o 9_o with_o act_n 28._o 25._o 26_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v exhort_v to_o worship_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o great_a god_n 1_o as_o jehovah_n as_o our_o make_n to_o how_o down_n and_o kneel_v before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o give_v he_o divine_a worship_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a because_o he_o be_v our_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v psa._n 95._o 3._o 6._o 7._o with_o heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o 9_o the_o apostle_n give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o appeal_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n rom._n 9_o 1._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n join_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v to_o they_o also_o in_o search_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n revel_v 2._o 17._o 18._o 23._o and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v command_v to_o hearken_v to_o both_o as_o unto_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o worship_n and_o glorify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o the_o spirit_n do_v dwell_v in_o his_o temple_n that_o he_o may_v be_v worship_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o temple_n be_v a_o profane_a place_n if_o there_o be_v no_o worship_n there_o and_o it_o be_v must_v be_v pure_a holy_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o sacrifice_n such_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n delight_v in_o else_o the_o temple_n will_v be_v defile_v destroy_v compare_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 15._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o 18._o and_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o the_o church_n be_v bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 20._o and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v spiritual_a and_o save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o as_o appear_v by_o that_o solemn_a apostolical_a benediction_n 17._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o and_o the_o belove_a disciple_n proclaim_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 22._o and_o therefore_o do_v beg_v grace_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n who_o do_v purify_v and_o pacify_v our_o heart_n for_o all_o the_o church_n revel_v 1._o 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v regulate_v all_o church_n and_o church-affaire_n act_n 13._o 2._o 4_o act_n 15._o 28._o act_n 20_o 28._o baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o name_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 8_o 19_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o work_v in_o we_o those_o spiritual_a and_o glorious_a blessing_n which_o be_v seal_v in_o or_o convey_v by_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v more_o especial_o baptise_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 3._o 11._o john_n 3_o â—_o 6_o for_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n regenerate_v wash_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o purify_v the_o soul_n as_o water_n do_v the_o body_n titus_n 3._o 5_o 6._o the_o violation_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v most_o severe_o punish_v maximinum_n mark_v 3._o 29._o hebr._n 6._o 4_o hebr._n 1â—_n 28._o 29._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v special_a care_n take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o we_o must_v not_o grieve_v vex_v resist_v quench_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o displease_v he_o we_o must_v not_o disobey_v he_o we_o must_v obey_v his_o dictate_v his_o motion_n we_o must_v be_v quicken_v teach_v lead_v rule_v govern_v by_o he_o we_o must_v attribute_v all_o the_o glorious_a title_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v he_o in_o scripture_n of_o which_o we_o have_v so_o large_o discourse_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o love_v he_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o we_o must_v either_o renounce_v our_o baptism_n in_o his_o name_n 5._o or_o else_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o reverence_n love_n obey_v glorify_v he_o with_o all_o inward_a and_o outward_a worship_n for_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o live_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o glorify_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n who_o work_v in_o we_o the_o instrument_n of_o justification_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o effectual_a application_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o soul_n though_o christ_n make_v the_o purchase_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n make_v the_o assurance_n he_o seal_v we_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o good_a reason_n have_v we_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o for_o these_o temple_n be_v make_v for_o sacrifice_n rom._n 12._o 1_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o now_o if_o god_n who_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o because_o he_o be_v true_a and_o just_a give_v all_o this_o glory_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o if_o there_o be_v not_o all_o this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n to_o i_o if_o i_o can_v only_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n with_o divine_a worship_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n one_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o three_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o such_o man_n as_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o act_v 19_o 2._o to_o talk_v as_o the_o filthy_a dreamer_n and_o blasphemous_a heretic_n of_o this_o rot_a age_n usual_o do_v who_o belch_v out_o the_o language_n of_o hell_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o subtle_a jesuit_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o who_o pretend_v to_o study_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o spirit_n act_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v only_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o as_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n have_v but_o one_o nature_n so_o they_o have_v but_o one_o will._n concern_v the_o peculiar_a and_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o shall_v treat_v when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o subsistence_n for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o be_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o godhead_n do_v subsist_v in_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n all_o three_o without_o any_o multiplication_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v but_o one_o god_n john_n 10._o 30._o godhead_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o the_o father_n arianos_fw-la son_n and_o spirit_n all_o three_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 6._o deut._n 6._o 4._o isa._n 44._o 6._o 8._o isa._n 45._o 21._o 22._o nay_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o most_o perfect_a be_v one_o infinite_a perfection_n the_o most_o perfect_a be_v be_v the_o most_o single_a be_v and_o therefore_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o three_o
be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o v_o 18._o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o v_o 29._o this_o point_n be_v difficult_a to_o believe_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v man_n be_v very_a god_n the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n a_o different_a person_n from_o the_o father_n yet_o subsist_v in_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o as_o rollock_n say_v well_o though_o this_o point_n be_v most_o 11_o difficult_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v beg_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v get_v above_o nature_n and_o see_v the_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o father_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o relish_n receive_v or_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o more_o plentiful_o upon_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v know_v he_o to_o be_v in_o his_o father_n the_o father_n will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n john_n 14._o 16_o 17_o 20._o and_o in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o john_n the_o spirit_n have_v convince_v the_o disciple_n of_o this_o weighty_a truth_n for_o they_o say_v by_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n jesus_n answer_v they_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v behold_v the_o hour_n come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o john_n 16._o 30_o 31_o 32._o in_o these_o and_o divers_a other_o place_n our_o saviour_n do_v declare_v this_o truth_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o father_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o weighty_a truth_n of_o very_a great_a consequence_n and_o high_a concernment_n he_o will_v not_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o it_o it_o be_v the_o mutual_a in-subsistence_n and_o coessential_a daâ—danum_n omnipresence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v gaudensque_fw-la coessential_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o they_o both_o from_o who_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o inveheretur_fw-la divine_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o infinite_a nature_n can_v be_v pour_v forth_o beyond_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v boundless_a and_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o may_v safe_o 128._o add_v which_o be_v in_o god_n because_o he_o do_v proceed_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a communicatur_fw-la indivisible_a and_o boundless_a nature_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o a_o nature_n of_o infinite_a and_o boundless_a perfection_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o infinite_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o itself_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o infinite_a thing_n but_o itself_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o infinite_a and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o glorious_a person_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a god_n upon_o these_o groud_n we_o may_v answer_v many_o question_n if_o you_o ask_v where_o god_n be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v i_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v then_o just_o where_o he_o be_v now_o in_o himself_o simplicissimam_fw-la dic_fw-la ubi_fw-la tunc_fw-la esset_fw-la cum_fw-la praeter_fw-la â—um_fw-la nihil_fw-la esset_fw-la tunc_fw-la ubi_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sibi_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ipse_fw-la if_o you_o ask_v where_o the_o father_n be_v i_o answer_v in_o the_o son_n if_o you_o ask_v where_o the_o son_n be_v i_o answer_v in_o the_o father_n if_o you_o ask_v where_o the_o spirit_n be_v i_o answer_v he_o be_v both_o in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n and_o they_o both_o in_o he_o god_n â—â—ax_fw-la be_v in_o all_o three_o person_n and_o all_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o in_o one_o another_o and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o will_v remain_v to_o all_o eternity_n because_o they_o be_v coessential_a because_o they_o be_v one_o omnipresent_v and_o eternal_a god_n the_o godhead_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o narrow_a circle_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o whole_a godhead_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a godhead_n be_v out_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n can_v contain_v the_o true_a god_n who_o do_v create_v and_o do_v uphold_v the_o world_n and_o the_o single_a godhead_n can_v be_v divide_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v that_o part_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o whole_a godhead_n be_v definitive_a every_o where_o it_o be_v not_o include_v in_o any_o place_n or_o exclude_v from_o any_o place_n the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o his_o perfection_n be_v high_a than_o heaven_n and_o deep_a than_o hell_n job_n 11._o 8._o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o since_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v omnipresent_v and_o the_o self_n same_o indivisible_a essence_n be_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n all_o three_o must_v needs_o mutual_o subsist_v in_o one_o another_o though_o the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v they_o can_v be_v sanctus_n separate_v divide_a or_o contract_v and_o therefore_o this_o six_o difference_n between_o create_a and_o uncreated_a person_n be_v so_o remarkable_a that_o i_o need_v not_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o humane_a person_n be_v separate_v as_o well_o as_o distinguish_v tot_fw-la sunt_fw-la humanitates_fw-la quot_fw-la homines_fw-la and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o angelical_a person_n have_v a_o limit_a presence_n because_o they_o have_v a_o finite_a essince_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o divine_a person_n for_o the_o father_n work_v in_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o father_n subsist_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o these_o coessential_a and_o omnipresent_v person_n who_o do_v subsist_v with_o he_o as_o they_o be_v both_o from_o he_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o concern_v angel_n then_o what_o be_v common_o say_v angeli_fw-la sunt_fw-la alicuòi_fw-la definitive_a sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la vbi_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la operationem_fw-la vel_fw-la circumscriptionem_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la designationem_fw-la definitivam_fw-la angel_n be_v natural_o somewhere_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n by_o extension_n of_o part_n yet_o their_o finite_a nature_n be_v contain_v within_o certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n hence_o 66._o it_o be_v that_o some_o learned_a man_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v 5._o somewhere_o because_o he_o be_v everywhere_o somewhere_o be_v a_o definitive_a word_n vii_o create_a person_n have_v many_o other_o different_a accident_n beside_o place_n difference_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o â—ime_n or_o duration_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a or_o useful_a to_o discourse_v of_o every_o particular_a but_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o insist_v upon_o under_o this_o head_n be_v that_o create_v person_n be_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o by_o a_o 24._o heap_n of_o accident_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o make_v good_a of_o this_o seven_o difference_n to_o show_v that_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o distinguish_v by_o a_o congery_n or_o heap_v of_o accident_n because_o there_o be_v no_o accident_n at_o all_o in_o god_n for_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o singular_o single_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v infinite_o below_o the_o single_a perfection_n of_o god_n to_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o substance_n and_o accident_n for_o the_o adorn_v or_o perfect_v of_o his_o glorious_a be_v relation_n be_v not_o accident_n in_o god_n the_o dependentiam_fw-la reltion_n of_o one_o coessential_a person_n to_o another_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a relation_n which_o do_v never_o begin_v to_o be_v and_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v real_a because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o relation_n as_o may_v not_o
as_o refer_v to_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n but_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o power_n in_o a_o singular_a notion_n as_o it_o be_v communicate_v after_o a_o singular_a manner_n to_o this_o or_o that_o person_n we_o say_v this_o person_n be_v equal_a to_o that_o in_o power_n the_o father_n equal_a to_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n equal_a to_o both_o to_o note_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o power_n because_o the_o selfsame_a almighty_a power_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o several_a person_n in_o a_o several_a way_n power_n be_v in_o the_o father_n of_o and_o from_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o from_o any_o other_o person_n the_o same_o power_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n but_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n by_o eternal_a procession_n the_o â—ame_n power_n than_o be_v communicate_v to_o different_a coequal_a person_n in_o a_o different_a way_n as_o we_o shall_v more_o full_o declare_v before_o we_o conclude_v this_o seven_o chapter_n 3._o the_o uncreated_a person_n be_v sufficient_o distinguish_v by_o their_o number_n number_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o entity_n the_o first_o unity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o number_n because_o it_o be_v most_o singular_o single_a and_o actual_o infinite_a samosat_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a if_o we_o speak_v strict_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o number_n we_o shall_v rather_o say_v that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o a_o only_a one_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la unus_fw-la numero_fw-la sed_fw-la unicus_fw-la but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v three_o in_o number_n the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o of_o three_o these_o three_o columbâ_fw-la 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o if_o any_o man_n in_o athanasius_n his_o time_n ask_v how_o many_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o send_v he_o to_o jordan_n go_v say_v they_o to_o jordan_n and_o there_o you_o may_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o bless_a trinity_n or_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o 16_o and_o 17._o verse_n august_n for_o there_o 1._o the_o father_n speak_v in_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 17._o and_o own_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o son_n go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n and_o be_v baptize_v 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v visible_o descend_v upon_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o john_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n 17._o i_o say_v the_o son_n will_n pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n john_n 14._o 16_o 17._o may_v we_o not_o safe_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n another_o person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a the_o son_n will_v pray_v and_o the_o father_n will_v give_v another_o comforter_n we_o know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o another_o god_n he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o another_o person_n he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n verse_n 16_o 17._o and_o again_o in_o the_o 26._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o express_a or_o clear_a the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o reckon_v right_a and_o we_o see_v the_o divine_a person_n be_v reckon_v three_o in_o number_n one_o person_n be_v not_o another_o there_o be_v diverse_a person_n there_o be_v three_o person_n the_o number_n number_v the_o person_n number_v be_v name_v by_o their_o distinct_a and_o proper_a name_n the_o number_n number_v be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o sacred_a record_n we_o be_v not_o more_o exact_a in_o any_o account_n than_o we_o be_v in_o reckon_n of_o witness_n who_o testimony_n be_v produce_v in_o a_o business_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o high_a concernment_n now_o in_o the_o great_a question_n about_o the_o messiah_n witness_n be_v produce_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o only_a all-sufficient_a saviour_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v three_o witness_n name_v and_o produce_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o weighty_a point_n now_o one_o person_n that_o have_v three_o name_n or_o two_o person_n and_o a_o attribute_n of_o one_o or_o both_o person_n can_v pass_v for_o three_o witness_n in_o any_o fair_a and_o reasonable_a account_n we_o be_v sure_a god_n reckon_v right_a and_o he_o reckon_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o three_o witness_n and_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v these_o three_o and_o the_o godhead_n for_o four_o as_o they_o do_v who_o dream_n of_o a_o quaternity_n because_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o let_v we_o then_o be_v exact_a in_o observe_v since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o exact_a in_o make_v of_o the_o account_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o john_n the_o pharisee_n object_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v bear_v record_n of_o himself_o and_o do_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o his_o record_n be_v not_o true_a 13_o john_n 8._o 13._o our_o saviour_n answer_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 14._o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a 16._o but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o 17._o and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o 18._o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a by_o this_o discourse_n that_o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v make_v a_o fair_a legal_a just_a account_n for_o he_o cite_v the_o law_n concern_v the_o validity_n of_o a_o testimony_n give_v in_o by_o two_o witness_n and_o then_o he_o reckon_v his_o father_n for_o one_o witness_n and_o himself_o for_o another_o i_o be_o one_o say_v he_o and_o my_o father_n be_v another_o i_o and_o my_o father_n make_v two_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o a_o just_a and_o legal_a account_n there_o be_v another_o say_v he_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 32_o and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o witness_v of_o i_o be_v true_a john_n 5_o 32._o there_o be_v another_o say_v he_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v another_o god_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o power_n and_o godhead_n 30_o he_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o john_n 10._o 30._o christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o god_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n for_o they_o be_v reckon_v as_o two_o distinct_a witness_n and_o one_o person_n must_v not_o be_v reckon_v for_o two_o witness_n there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_v 37._o john_n 5._o 32._o and_o the_o father_n himself_o v_o 37._o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o well_o then_o christ_n be_v one_o witness_n the_o father_n be_v another_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o three_o witness_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o we_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v as_o plain_o in_o this_o point_n as_o we_o do_v when_o we_o teach_v a_o child_n to_o tell_v one_o two_o and_o three_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o if_o we_o peruse_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o witness_n be_v three_o person_n who_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o bless_a god_n they_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n though_o three_o in_o subsistence_n to_o show_v that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o three_o man_n be_v who_o have_v three_o distinct_a singular_a nature_n real_o divide_v and_o separate_v for_o these_o three_o glorious_a person_n subsist_v in_o one_o another_o and_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o single_a undivided_a and_o indivisible_a nature_n and_o they_o be_v three_o witness_n three_o person_n true_o distinct_a john_n 1._o 14_o 18._o cap_n 5_o 3â—_n cap._n 14_o 16._o iv._o the_o divine_a person_n be_v distinguish_v action_n by_o their_o inward_a and_o personal_a action_n the_o father_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n communicate_v the_o est_fw-la live_a essence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o son_n in_o a_o
christ_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n breath_n forth_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirati_fw-la on_o when_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o spirit_n who_o do_v from_o all_o eternity_n breath_n forth_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v breathe_v forth_o necessary_o by_o both_o i_o say_v necessary_o because_o eternal_o there_o be_v a_o double_a and_o eternal_a necessity_n of_o it_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n breathe_v and_o the_o person_n breathe_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o breathe_v forth_o as_o a_o creature_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a person_n a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o be_v breathe_v forth_o by_o procession_n and_o subsist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o proceed_v from_o both_o and_o yet_o in_o both_o for_o one_o divine_a person_n can_v subsist_v out_o of_o another_o but_o all_o three_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o undivided_a and_o infinite_a nature_n but_o the_o socinian_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n the_o father_n father_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o natural_a virtue_n of_o the_o father_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a virtue_n of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o himself_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v his_o own_o essence_n and_o all_o three_o person_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n luke_n 1._o 35._o because_o the_o spirit_n work_v as_o he_o proceed_v in_o order_n the_o father_n work_v in_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o breath_n forth_o himself_o or_o proceed_v from_o himself_o the_o h._n ghost_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o john_n 16._o 13._o but_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o none_o proceed_v from_o none_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v send_v by_o none_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v receive_v of_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o clear_o distinguish_v from_o he_o john_n 16._o 14_o 15._o john_n 15._o 26._o john_n 14._o 16_o 17_o matth._n 3._o 16_o 17._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v personal_o distinguish_v but_o they_o be_v essential_o one_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o they_o be_v one_o in_o power_n nature_n will_n and_o yet_o be_v three_o person_n three_o witness_n who_o deliver_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a testimony_n 17._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o divine_a as_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a verse_n 9_o must_v refer_v to_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n verse_n 7._o though_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v special_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o all_o the_o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n give_v one_o and_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o that_o testimony_n be_v divine_a the_o h._n ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o elohim_n gen._n 1._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o jehovah_n isa._n 11._o 2._o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v jehovah_n and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o four_o chapter_n from_o the_o 31._o page_n to_o the_o forty_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v more_o evident_a when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o personal_a property_n the_o socinian_o be_v so_o confound_v in_o this_o point_n 15._o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o accidental_a virtue_n no_o finite_a substance_n no_o creature_n but_o the_o uncreated_a and_o substantial_a virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n as_o eniedinus_fw-la confess_v and_o smalcius_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v natural_o in_o god_n may_v be_v call_v god_n but_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_a god_n but_o a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o power_n of_o god_n luke_n 1._o 35_o luke_n 24_o 49._o the_o son_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o the_o ancient_n use_v to_o call_v he_o the_o personal_a virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o father_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o do_v declare_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n 12._o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o work_v and_o distrioute_v all_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o he_o will_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o will_v and_o power_n still_o we_o must_v bottom_n upon_o that_o truth_n these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o that_o this_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mysterious_a and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o unsearchable_a we_o do_v ready_o grant_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o define_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v breathe_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o can_v be_v any_o corporeal_a procession_n the_o ancient_n do_v constant_o distinguish_v between_o procession_n and_o generation_n but_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a 14._o the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_a for_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o essential_o a_o spirit_n as_o the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n be_v but_o he_o be_v personal_o a_o spirit_n the_o more_o perfect_a and_o spiritual_a this_o procession_n be_v the_o more_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v breathe_v forth_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n they_o who_o say_v the_o son_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n use_v that_o term_n proceed_v in_o a_o general_a and_o very_a large_a signification_n procession_n but_o then_o they_o say_v that_o the_o son_n do_v proceed_v by_o generation_n the_o spirit_n by_o spiration_n thereby_o endeavour_v to_o distinguish_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v 2._o they_o say_v the_o son_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n alone_o principle_n and_o therefore_o be_v aid_n to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n only_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n both_o and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n luke_n 24._o 49._o john_n 15._o 26._o john_n 14._o 26._o john_n 16._o 14._o but_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n only_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n only_o and_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n be_v not_o send_v by_o any_o because_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o hereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o distinguish_v the_o principle_n of_o these_o divine_a procession_n 3._o the_o son_n do_v proceed_v as_o the_o second_o person_n order_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o hereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o distinguish_v the_o order_n of_o these_o divine_a procession_n we_o know_v this_o divine_a procession_n be_v 1._o spiritual_a 2._o eternal_a because_o divine_a 3._o immutable_a this_o procession_n be_v not_o a_o change_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o not_o be_v to_o be_v communicatio_fw-la or_o from_o a_o imperfect_a be_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a be_v we_o know_v that_o procession_n can_v be_v a_o motion_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v omnipresent_v fill_v all_o place_n and_o therefore_o can_v change_v its_o place_n 4._o necessary_a the_o father_n and_o son_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n breath_n forth_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n not_o by_o any_o alienation_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o themselves_o but_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a communication_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n to_o a_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o this_o communication_n be_v natural_a and_o therefore_o necessary_a it_o be_v but_o not_o involuntary_a the_o father_n and_o son_n do_v not_o breath_n forth_o the_o spirit_n by_o any_o coaction_n
be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o or_o its_o own_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n 175._o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v before_o and_o after_o itself_o and_o there_o be_v a_o friendly_a opposition_n between_o correlate_n the_o father_n can_v be_v his_o own_o son_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v allege_v by_o these_o critical_a disputant_n still_o it_o hold_v good_a that_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o any_o person_n create_v or_o uncreated_a and_o the_o first_o person_n do_v not_o receive_v his_o personal_a subsistence_n from_o any_o other_o person_n by_o generation_n spiration_n or_o any_o other_o way_n but_o i_o must_v not_o dwell_v upon_o this_o argument_n vii_o the_o uncreated_a person_n be_v sufficient_o distinguish_v by_o their_o personal_a and_o inward_a relation_n relation_n but_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o there_o be_v relation_n for_o the_o father_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n 134._o and_o the_o son_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o there_o be_v a_o friendly_a opposition_n evidence_v by_o some_o relation_n which_o do_v help_v together_o with_o the_o action_n order_n and_o property_n above_o mention_v to_o demonstrate_v some_o kind_n of_o distinction_n between_o the_o person_n the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n be_v relative_o oppose_v to_o the_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n as_o proceed_v by_o spiration_n be_v relative_o oppose_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o do_v both_o join_v in_o breathe_v forth_o the_o holy_a spirit_n relation_n distinguish_v as_o proper_a and_o opposite_a i_o may_v discourse_v concern_v the_o order_n of_o these_o person_n in_o work_v as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o order_n in_o subsist_v something_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o their_o work_a ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o much_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o something_o of_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o evidence_n that_o these_o uncreated_a person_n be_v distinguish_v person_n what_o kind_n of_o distinction_n there_o be_v between_o they_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v brief_a and_o plain_a in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o weighty_a point_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o the_o truth_n clear_o in_o some_o few_o proposition_n 1._o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o essential_o distinguish_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o orthod_n john_n 10._o 30._o and_o all_o three_o be_v essential_o one_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n determine_v that_o christ_n be_v coessential_a with_o his_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n and_o coessential_a with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n but_o the_o natural_a union_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n do_v only_o prove_v a_o specifical_a unity_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a divine_a and_o undivided_a essence_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v more_o god_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n have_v another_o or_o different_a kind_n of_o godhead_n from_o the_o father_n absurdum_fw-la the_o arrian_n do_v divide_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o sabellian_o do_v confound_v their_o person_n but_o christian_n acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o but_o one_o single_a divine_a nature_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n only_o the_o second_o person_n do_v assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v heal_v our_o nature_n and_o save_v our_o person_n 2._o these_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o distinguish_v realiter_fw-la separabiliter_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o so_o distinguish_v samosaten_n as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v divide_v or_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o as_o create_v person_n and_o thing_n may_v inveniri_fw-la these_o three_o coessential_a person_n be_v omnipresent_v they_o do_v all_o three_o subsist_v in_o the_o selfsame_a omnipresent_v nature_n nay_o they_o do_v all_o three_o subsist_v in_o one_o another_o without_o any_o contraction_n commixtion_n or_o confusion_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 161_o 162._o and_o the_o follow_a page_n of_o this_o book_n these_o coessential_a subsisteâ—ts_n can_v be_v separate_v or_o divide_v any_o more_o than_o their_o indivisible_a and_o infinite_a essence_n can_v be_v divide_v or_o multiply_v 3_o these_o three_o uncreated_a person_n be_v true_o distinguish_v this_o proposition_n be_v full_o prove_v already_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n donatum_fw-la i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v expect_v by_o some_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v distinguish_v real_o but_o i_o shall_v humble_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o some_o have_v by_o that_o expression_n take_v occasion_n to_o exercise_v their_o wanton_a wit_n in_o cavil_v against_o this_o deep_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o this_o weighty_a truth_n if_o they_o be_v real_o distinguish_v say_v some_o than_o they_o differ_v essential_o or_o tanquam_fw-la res_fw-la &_o res_fw-la than_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v say_v other_o than_o there_o be_v three_o god_n say_v a_o three_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v what_o sport_n atheist_n have_v make_v upon_o this_o advantage_n and_o true_o it_o be_v much_o at_o one_o whether_o man_n do_v profess_v themselves_o atheist_n or_o tritheite_n for_o he_o who_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n may_v when_o he_o please_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o vorstius_n press_v those_o that_o call_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o person_n real_a after_o this_o manner_n essentiam_fw-la if_o the_o three_o person_n be_v real_o distinguish_v than_o they_o be_v tres_fw-fr res_fw-la three_o real_a thing_n for_o the_o multiplication_n of_o person_n be_v real_a and_o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v real_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n from_o both_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v three_o essence_n real_o distinct_a and_o if_o they_o be_v tres_fw-fr res_fw-la than_o either_o three_o substance_n or_o three_o accident_n negamus_fw-la but_o the_o reform_a divine_n can_v say_v vorstius_n grant_v that_o they_o be_v three_o accident_n because_o they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o accident_n in_o god_n etc._n and_o if_o they_o be_v three_o substance_n than_o there_o be_v say_v he_o three_o go_n valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la and_o some_o minister_n of_o transylvania_n reason_n much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o master_n fry_n do_v ever_o read_v any_o of_o their_o write_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o he_o have_v converse_v with_o some_o of_o that_o persuasion_n or_o else_o his_o carnal_a reason_n be_v of_o near_a kin_n to_o they_o for_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n mr._n fry_n do_v adventure_v to_o explode_v three_o distinct_a person_n or_o subsistency_n out_o of_o his_o creed_n 23._o but_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o explode_v they_o out_o of_o the_o godhead_n he_o may_v soon_o explode_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n for_o if_o he_o take_v away_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n he_o take_v away_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n but_o have_v show_v he_o his_o danger_n i_o desire_v to_o satisfy_v his_o reason_n awaken_v his_o faith_n &_o settle_v his_o conscience_n in_o this_o weighty_a point_n 9_o if_o he_o will_v deny_v his_o carnal_a reason_n and_o not_o require_v any_o example_n to_o illustrate_v a_o mystery_n above_o reason_n and_o beyond_o example_n master_n fry_n will_v tell_v we_o news_n indeed_o if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o good_a that_o any_o minister_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n do_v make_v jesus_n christ_n a_o distinct_a god_n from_o god_n the_o father_n 22._o 2._o he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o publish_v those_o reason_n 236._o which_o move_v he_o and_o the_o other_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n 3._o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o three_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_o god_n pag._n 21._o let_v he_o consider_v his_o own_o confession_n these_o three_o what_o be_v these_o three_o be_v they_o three_o god_n no_o that_o he_o do_v abominate_a be_v they_o three_o accident_n no_o that_o be_v absurd_a be_v they_o three_o substance_n if_o so_o then_o create_v or_o uncreated_a not_o create_v for_o that_o he_o say_v none_o will_v affirm_v be_v they_o three_o uncreated_a substance_n no_o say_v he_o for_o than_o they_o will_v consequent_o be_v three_o god_n p._n 23._o i_o hope_v by_o
this_o time_n he_o see_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o retort_v his_o own_o argument_n and_o if_o this_o retortion_n may_v help_v he_o to_o answer_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a that_o i_o have_v retort_v it_o his_o only_a answer_n ought_v to_o be_v i_o do_v believe_v that_o these_o three_o be_v three_o subsistent_n in_o the_o same_o single_a and_o infinite_a godhead_n phil._n 2._o 6._o joh._n 10._o 30._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o heb_n 1._o 3._o vorstius_n valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la the_o transylvanian_n require_v some_o more_o curious_a answer_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o plain_a and_o as_o brief_a as_o the_o weight_n and_o depth_n of_o this_o mystery_n will_v permit_v i_o to_o be_v i_o remember_v that_o aristotle_n say_v 1._o he_o do_v make_v a_o truth_n sufficient_o plain_a who_o bring_v such_o proof_n as_o the_o point_n in_o question_n will_v bear_v now_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o supernatural_a mystery_n can_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n martyr_n some_o return_n this_o answer_n that_o if_o by_o tres_fw-la res_fw-la three_o real_a thing_n you_o mean_v three_o person_n there_o be_v three_o real_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n they_o be_v not_o make_v three_o by_o a_o fiction_n of_o reason_n they_o be_v declare_v three_o by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v three_o before_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n but_o if_o by_o tres_fw-la res_fw-la three_o real_a thing_n you_o mean_v three_o divine_a essence_n we_o do_v deny_v that_o three_o person_n be_v three_o divine_a essence_n or_o three_o god_n for_o these_o three_o person_n be_v but_o one_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o if_o you_o ask_v other_o distinguunt_fw-la they_o will_v say_v that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o be_v but_o they_o be_v three_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o be_v subsist_v in_o the_o same_o godhead_n they_o have_v one_o essential_a subsistence_n say_v other_o but_o they_o have_v three_o incommunicable_a manner_n of_o subsist_v some_o express_v it_o thus_o these_o three_o be_v real_o distinct_a but_o not_o essential_o modally_n but_o not_o separable_o true_o but_o relative_o formal_o and_o yet_o but_o personal_o other_o that_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v they_o be_v distinguish_v secundum_fw-la esse_fw-la personale_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la esse_fw-la quidditativum_fw-la they_o then_o that_o say_v the_o person_n be_v real_o distinct_a shall_v explain_v themselves_o wary_o according_o to_o some_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a safe_a expression_n namely_o that_o by_o real_o 1_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v essential_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o mean_v separable_o 3._o that_o by_o real_o they_o do_v mean_a that_o the_o relation_n and_o personal_a property_n whereby_o the_o three_o person_n be_v know_v to_o be_v distinguish_v be_v real_a relation_n and_o real_a property_n and_o not_o fiction_n of_o reason_n the_o relation_n be_v opposite_a the_o property_n incommunicable_a and_o much_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o personal_a action_n to_o the_o selfsame_o purpose_n but_o i_o must_v hasten_v some_o do_v adventure_n to_o call_v this_o distinction_n natural_a calovium_n but_o that_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a expression_n it_o must_v not_o pass_v without_o some_o favourable_a grain_n of_o allowance_n nor_o can_v it_o then_o pass_v unless_o it_o be_v season_v with_o some_o grain_n of_o salt_n and_o be_v mollify_v with_o some_o fair_a and_o orthodox_n interpretation_n by_o natural_a distinction_n they_o mean_v relative_n because_o say_v they_o the_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o these_o uncreated_a person_n be_v not_o only_o real_a but_o natural_a also_o the_o relation_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o own_o natural_a son_n be_v a_o natural_a relation_n ground_v upon_o a_o natural_a and_o personal_a action_n namely_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o greek_a father_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o familiar_a and_o proper_a emphasis_n of_o this_o natural_a relation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o natural_a distinction_n than_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o essential_a distinction_n as_o if_o the_o three_o uncreated_a person_n do_v differ_v in_o nature_n but_o natural_a in_o that_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n sense_n recite_v above_o i_o have_v rather_o leave_v my_o margin_n to_o relate_v the_o curiosity_n of_o other_o then_o to_o perplex_v a_o mere_a english_a reader_n with_o any_o scholastical_a difficulty_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o those_o term_n which_o be_v most_o usual_a and_o yet_o likely_a to_o give_v offence_n to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o importance_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v therefore_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o fulgentius_n his_o commentary_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a contexture_n of_o some_o pertinent_a scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n donatum_fw-la when_o you_o read_v say_v he_o of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n understand_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o essence_n omnipotence_n eternity_n etc._n etc._n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o joh._n 8_o 16._o and_o concern_v the_o spirit_n he_o say_v and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n joh._n 14._o 16_o 17._o moreover_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o person_n prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o nature_n phil._n 2._o 6._o john_n 5._o 18._o and_o from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o not_o three_o nature_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o three_o uncreated_a person_n be_v true_o distinguish_v but_o they_o can_v be_v divide_v and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o safe_a to_o express_v the_o distinction_n of_o uncreated_a person_n by_o term_n of_o art_n they_o who_o say_v the_o distinction_n be_v natural_a 9_o real_a absolute_a or_o relative_n do_v deny_v that_o the_o distinction_n be_v essential_a or_o that_o the_o person_n be_v separable_a they_o who_o speak_v most_o tender_o say_v it_o be_v modall_n formal_n personal_a they_o who_o say_v it_o be_v natural_a in_o respect_n of_o personal_a relation_n and_o natural_a action_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o mysterious_a because_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v unquestionable_a the_o trinity_n of_o person_n subsist_v in_o that_o godhead_n admirable_a both_o put_v together_o undeniable_a and_o inexplicable_a and_o yet_o most_o necessary_o and_o high_o credible_a they_o who_o say_v the_o person_n be_v formal_o distinct_a do_v mean_a that_o they_o be_v true_o distinct_a they_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o uncreated_a person_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o reason_n or_o upon_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o apprehension_n as_o if_o we_o do_v conceive_v one_o person_n to_o be_v three_o person_n because_o he_o be_v call_v by_o three_o name_n as_o praxea_n sabellius_n and_o some_o other_o dream_v nor_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o this_o distinction_n of_o these_o three_o uncreated_a person_n be_v only_o ground_v upon_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a not_o a_o improper_a and_o figurative_a distinction_n between_o these_o uncreated_a person_n nay_o they_o all_o confess_v that_o this_o true_a and_o proper_a distinction_n be_v a_o eternal_a distinction_n it_o be_v from_o and_o it_o will_v last_v to_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o ground_v only_o upon_o some_o office_n and_o external_a dispensation_n which_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o creature_n chap._n viii_o the_o grand_a mystery_n of_o three_o divine_a and_o coessential_a subsistent_n in_o the_o single_a godhead_n be_v not_o problematicall_a but_o fundamental_a all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o precious_a truth_n and_o every_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v believe_v and_o embrace_v every_o truth_n make_v know_v to_o he_o in_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o all_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v of_o equal_a credit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n but_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a necessity_n weight_n and_o importance_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o point_v reveal_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o nature_n matter_n weight_n and_o importance_n of_o these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n book_n and_o parchment_n at_o troas_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 13._o 2._o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o only_a and_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n of_o
his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n the_o first_o of_o these_o proposition_n can_v be_v refuse_v because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o clear_a scripture_n and_o he_o who_o reject_v a_o point_n of_o the_o least_o concernment_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o indeed_o and_o truth_n believe_v and_o embrace_v any_o truth_n at_o all_o no_o not_o truth_n which_o be_v of_o the_o high_a concernment_n upon_o the_o right_a ground_n and_o true_a reason_n namely_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n a_o fundamental_a point_n be_v of_o such_o high_a concernment_n describe_v that_o whosoever_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o mere_a negative_a infidelity_n and_o whosoever_o do_v refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o positive_a infidelity_n because_o he_o reject_v a_o truth_n deliver_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o a_o truth_n so_o high_o credible_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o his_o own_o salvation_n our_o faith_n piety_n hope_n charity_n salvation_n be_v all_o ground_a upon_o these_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n those_o truth_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v fundamental_a without_o the_o plain_a and_o express_v knowledge_n whereof_o we_o can_v neither_o save_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o right_o worship_v god_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o grand_a mystery_n of_o three_o divine_a and_o coessential_a subsistent_n in_o the_o single_a godhead_n be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n i_o desire_v to_o make_v this_o point_n very_o plain_a 1._o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o weak_a 2._o information_n of_o the_o ignorant_a 3._o conviction_n of_o the_o obstinate_a 4._o edification_n of_o the_o meek_a and_o humble_a it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o do_v high_o concern_v christian_n to_o acknowledge_v 1._o a_o deity_n against_o the_o atheist_n 2._o the_o unity_n of_o this_o deity_n against_o the_o pagan_n 3._o a_o trinity_n in_o this_o unity_n against_o turk_n jew_n heretic_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a we_o must_v 1._o know_v 2._o believe_v 3._o acknowledge_v 4._o worship_n 5._o obey_v 6._o trust_v to_o and_o depend_v upon_o three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n our_o bless_a lord_n in_o that_o excellent_a prayer_n of_o he_o which_o be_v most_o large_o record_v john_n 17._o say_v that_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v ver_fw-la 3._o this_o text_n have_v be_v open_v and_o vindicate_v at_o large_a in_o this_o book_n already_o from_o the_o 44._o page_n to_o the_o 54._o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v make_v quick_a work_n now_o and_o desire_v you_o but_o to_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n both_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v eternal_a life_n for_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o that_o these_o three_o large_a the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o one_o god_n for_o the_o witness_n or_o testimony_n deliver_v by_o these_o three_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o 9_o but_o it_o be_v object_v by_o some_o that_o the_o word_n exception_n these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a to_o build_v a_o point_n of_o such_o weight_n and_o consequence_n upon_o such_o a_o weak_a foundation_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v answer_n it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o syriack_n edition_n locum_fw-la but_o they_o who_o speak_v most_o modest_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o syriack_n edition_n be_v not_o authentic_a learned_a heinsius_n be_v much_o offend_v with_o that_o edition_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o annotation_n upon_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o and_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o scripture_n and_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o with_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o then_o add_v the_o testimony_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o reverend_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o word_n in_o question_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pass_v a_o right_a judgement_n upon_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 1._o the_o equality_n of_o the_o number_n of_o witness_n suit_n very_o right_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n and_o three_o in_o heaven_n 2_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o witness_n witness_n on_o earth_n and_o witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o their_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n in_o one_o testimony_n all_o six_o bear_v witness_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n 3._o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o those_o three_o who_o bear_v witness_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o divine_a nature_n who_o bear_v witness_v in_o heaven_n be_v very_o considerable_a and_o it_o be_v excellent_o express_v in_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o phrase_n these_o three_o be_v one_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o namely_o in_o one_o testimony_n ver_fw-la 8._o though_o their_o nature_n be_v different_a yet_o their_o testimony_n be_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o complutensian_a bible_n say_v of_o the_o heavenly_a witness_n that_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o 7._o ver_fw-la 7._o i_o humble_o offer_v this_o satisfaction_n to_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o imprudent_a addition_n in_o the_o complutensian_a bible_n rather_o than_o a_o omission_n of_o so_o many_o ancient_a and_o approve_a bibles_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o that_o addition_n shall_v be_v expunge_v out_o of_o that_o one_o copy_n by_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o so_o many_o copy_n moreover_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o joint_a testimony_n of_o other_o copy_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v omit_v in_o the_o 7_o ver_fw-la and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o inexcusable_a omission_n and_o a_o imprudent_a transposition_n in_o that_o vulgat_fw-la corrupt_a edition_n but_o than_o it_o be_v far_o object_v that_o these_o word_n these_o three_o be_v one_o be_v want_v in_o some_o other_o greek_a copy_n for_o answer_v i_o proceed_v in_o my_o observation_n 4._o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n account_n in_o other_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o exact_o agreeable_a to_o the_o account_n in_o this_o place_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o in_o the_o eight_o of_o john_n our_o saviour_n plead_v that_o two_o witness_n in_o law_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o point_n joh._n 8._o 17._o 18._o and_o in_o the_o ten_o verse_n say_v he_o i_o be_o one_o and_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o be_v another_o they_o be_v two_o witness_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o god_n 3_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o 30._o joh._n 10._o 30._o one_o in_o power_n and_o therefore_o one_o in_o nature_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v nor_o be_v the_o spirit_n yet_o manifest_v by_o that_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a mission_n and_o effusion_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n but_o he_o do_v foretell_v that_o the_o three_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n 26._o joh._n 15._o 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o i_o may_v add_v to_o these_o testimony_n all_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o all_o the_o three_o witness_n be_v name_v together_o and_o then_o produce_v all_o the_o place_n which_o have_v be_v former_o cite_v in_o this_o book_n to_o prove_v the_o coessential_a trin-unity_n of_o those_o heavenly_a witness_n 5._o the_o copulative_a and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n 8._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 8._o do_v very_o fit_o connect_v the_o whole_a seven_o verse_n with_o the_o eight_o as_o they_o be_v print_v in_o our_o ordinary_a translation_n 6._o hierome_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o word_n in_o question_n be_v expunge_v by_o the_o arrian_n because_o these_o few_o word_n do_v hold_v forth_o a_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o
and_o perseverance_n victory_n and_o triumph_n this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o that_o godly_a life_n to_o which_o the_o ephesian_n be_v all_o stranger_n till_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n ephes._n 4._o 20_o 21._o and_o how_o come_v we_o to_o be_v quicken_v to_o this_o godly_a life_n but_o by_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n jam._n 1._o 17_o 18._o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3._o 6._o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 5._o 25_o 26_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o come_v unto_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 6._o 44_o 45._o joh._n 14._o 6._o and_o how_o be_v this_o spiritual_a life_n maintain_v but_o by_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n philip._n 1_o 19_o let_v we_o take_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n to_o piece_n and_o view_v every_o part_n and_o spring_n and_o wheel_n and_o pin_n and_o then_o put_v it_o together_o again_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v what_o effectual_a influence_n these_o three_o coessential_a person_n consider_v as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n or_o as_o three_o distinct_a person_n subsist_v in_o the_o single_a godhead_n have_v into_o the_o practical_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n contain_v 1._o our_o faith_n in_o god_n 2._o worship_n of_o god_n 3._o obedience_n to_o god_n 1._o our_o faith_n in_o god_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o grand_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n at_o large_a but_o i_o shall_v now_o treat_v of_o it_o in_o a_o more_o practical_a way_n adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n be_v bind_v for_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v one_o almighty_a god_n creator_n upholder_n and_o governor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n selfsufficient_a and_o all-sufficient_a bless_v in_o and_o of_o himself_o the_o only_a cause_n and_o adequate_a object_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o his_o creature_n adam_n be_v create_v by_o all_o three_o after_o the_o image_n of_o all_o three_o for_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n gen._n 1._o 26._o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v conceive_v but_o that_o all_o three_o be_v reveal_v to_o adam_n that_o he_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o all_o three_o sure_o adam_n be_v better_o catechize_v then_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n be_v in_o this_o great_a point_n and_o therefore_o do_v know_v believe_v and_o worship_n all_o three_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o all_o three_o and_o therefore_o believe_v in_o all_o three_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o two_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n have_v no_o worship_n or_o service_n from_o adam_n their_o creature_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o doubtless_o adam_n know_v who_o he_o believe_v and_o who_o he_o worship_v as_o his_o almighty_a creator_n and_o all-sufficient_a god_n adam_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o second_o person_n as_o god_n but_o not_o as_o god-man_n trismegist_n the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o sin_n full_a man_n adam_n do_v owe_v the_o right_n of_o subjection_n to_o all_o three_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o honour_n of_o dominion_n the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o man_n man_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n adam_n original_a righteousness_n do_v incline_v and_o enable_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o all_o three_o and_o sure_o adam_n understand_v that_o severe_a rebuke_n which_o be_v give_v he_o present_o after_o his_o fall_n gen._n 3._o 22._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o but_o because_o i_o will_v forbear_v dispute_n i_o will_v not_o proceed_v further_o upon_o this_o argument_n the_o faith_n of_o christian_n delight_n to_o exercise_v itself_o upon_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n faith_n god_n the_o father_n be_v please_v to_o be_v our_o tutor_n to_o condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o teach_v we_o and_o oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la scholar_n must_v believe_v their_o teacher_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o joh._n 6._o 45._o we_o must_v believe_v the_o record_n that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v of_o his_o son_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o when_o we_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n &_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o god_n and_o father_n in_o christ_n these_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n do_v encourage_v we_o to_o believe_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o believe_v his_o truth_n to_o believe_v his_o love_n his_o fatherly_a &_o tender_a bowel_n do_v persuade_v and_o even_o constrain_v we_o to_o fix_v our_o belief_n and_o place_n our_o confidence_n in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o heir_n of_o promise_n have_v good_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v their_o father_n who_o give_v they_o all_o they_o have_v and_o hope_n for_o when_o he_o declare_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n in_o a_o faithful_a promise_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o unchangeable_a oath_n heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o sure_o the_o father_n will_v not_o deceive_v his_o own_o child_n of_o their_o inheritance_n which_o he_o have_v make_v over_o to_o they_o by_o promise_n and_o oath_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n we_o may_v safe_o cast_v anchor_n here_o heb._n 6._o 18._o 19_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o covenant_n run_v in_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o run_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n there_o we_o read_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o here_o we_o read_v god_n our_o father_n the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v our_o god_n and_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n our_o father_n because_o christ_n father_n grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 1._o 2_o 3._o we_o can_v but_o look_v up_o with_o faith_n and_o confidence_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o glory_n this_o dear_a fatherly_a relation_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n to_o we_o be_v sometime_o dark_o intimate_v and_o but_o hint_v and_o sometime_o clear_o &_o full_o express_v to_o encourage_v our_o faith_n the_o disciple_n be_v very_o sad_a because_o they_o hear_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o go_v to_o his_o father_n go_v say_v christ_n to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o joh._n 20._o 17._o what_o shall_v mary_n say_v for_o their_o consolation_n be_v it_o enough_o to_o tell_v they_o my_o lord_n be_v alive_a and_o call_v you_o his_o brethren_n no_o that_o be_v too_o dark_a a_o intimation_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n give_v she_o her_o message_n in_o word_n at_o length_n go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n joh._n 20_o 17._o here_o be_v a_o evangelical_n ground_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sad_a distress_n the_o great_a argument_n use_v to_o encourage_v poor_a tremble_a believer_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n when_o they_o have_v interrupt_v their_o fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o father_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a comforter_n by_o any_o grievous_a wound_a sin_n be_v this_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a god_n be_v a_o father_n both_o to_o we_o and_o our_o advocate_n therefore_o renew_v the_o sense_n of_o your_o justification_n by_o faith_n at_o a_o ihrone_n of_o grace_n you_o see_v our_o faith_n be_v encourage_v in_o the_o sad_a trial_n by_o this_o argument_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n rome_n 1._o 7._o gal._n 1._o 3._o jesus_n christ_n make_v it_o his_o oâ—â—inesse_n to_o persuade_v poor_a tempt_v soulâ—s_n to_o believe_v that_o
5._o 23._o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o unite_n the_o soul_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n eph._n 5._o 32._o and_o make_v of_o it_o one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o be_v a_o main_a fundamental_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v clear_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n iii_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o christian_n divine_a faith_n faith_n the_o holy-ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v not_o only_o in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n but_o in_o himself_o also_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n 6._o but_o here_o be_v special_a testimony_n give_v of_o the_o spirit_n 12._o that_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o believe_v the_o spirit_n 32._o who_o be_v to_o testify_v the_o whole_a truth_n concern_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v he_o who_o special_a office_n it_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v this_o special_a testimony_n give_v of_o he_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n one_o in_o nature_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o they_o both_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o and_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n must_v without_o controversy_n be_v receive_v unless_o we_o will_v make_v god_n a_o liar_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_n the_o point_n from_o the_o 9th_o verse_n to_o the_o 12_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n the_o spirit_n be_v god_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n he_o that_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o god_n act_v 5._o 3_o 4._o he_o that_o than_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o god_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o 4._o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o divine_a demonstration_n the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o divine_a power_n paul_n say_v his_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n power_n testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o of_o they_o divine_a the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v infallible_a the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v irresistible_a and_o therefore_o our_o most_o divine_a faith_n be_v build_v and_o do_v stand_v fast_o ground_v and_o establish_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n father_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n isaiah_n 54._o 13._o of_o all_o three_o person_n for_o the_o father_n teach_v mat._n 16._o 17._o 17._o joh._n 5._o 45._o 45._o and_o the_o son_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n 25._o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n teach_v son_n heb._n 1._o 2._o 18_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 27_o especial_o since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n 15._o and_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 18._o do_v teach_v the_o child_n of_o god_n all_o his_o elect_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 3_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o god_n do_v teach_v his_o elect_n after_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n manner_n so_o that_o even_o babe_n in_o christ_n those_o who_o he_o call_v little_a child_n be_v preserve_v even_o in_o seduce_a time_n 20._o and_o lead_v into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n 12._o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o diligence_n and_o subtlety_n of_o those_o many_o antichrist_n 3._o who_o be_v industrious_a to_o deceive_v he_o say_v they_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o 13._o and_o know_v all_o thing_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 8._o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 12._o 2._o but_o more_o especial_o he_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v teach_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n 23._o ver_fw-la 21._o 24._o 21._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 102._o as_o it_o be_v more_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 9th_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o john_n 27_o and_o then_o he_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v constant_o in_o they_o 9_o to_o give_v they_o clear_v and_o certain_a direction_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o or_o it_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o christ_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v you_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v clear_a and_o certain_a for_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n here_o be_v the_o peculiar_a teach_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o himself_o aswell_o as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o namâ—_n of_o the_o son_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v babe_n in_o christ_n but_o he_o teach_v even_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 26_o who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n 4._o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n 13._o joh._n 14._o 26._o nay_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v indite_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o write_n of_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 11_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 21_o where_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o show_v that_o the_o motion_n and_o will_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o motion_n and_o will_n of_o god_n many_o other_o place_n and_o argument_n may_v be_v superad_v but_o for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o ordinary_a reader_n i_o shall_v draw_v out_o my_o argument_n into_o rank_n and_o file_n 1._o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o 4._o 4._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 10._o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 4_o 5._o 13._o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n ihe_n will_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 6._o 11._o 2._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o revel_v 2._o 29._o 3._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 15._o and_o his_o interpretation_n be_v clear_a certain_a and_o infallible_a the_o spirit_n discover_v the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n if_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o reveal_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n â—_o cor._n 2._o 10._o be_v call_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la â—4_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o spiritual_a man_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o perceive_v discern_v receive_v and_o to_o say_v with_o truth_n and_o comfort_n now_o i_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n now_o i_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v i_o of_o god_n 24_o because_o the_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o i_o 12._o consider_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n quite_o throughout_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 69._o 21_o and_o this_o point_n will_v be_v very_o clear_a 15._o 4._o the_o spirit_n
be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n he_o give_v we_o supernatural_a light_n and_o spiritual_a eye_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 10._o ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o 10._o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o 10._o and_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o none_o can_v say_v with_o faith_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o heart_n 3._o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n till_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o say_v so_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o 1_o cor_n 12._o 3._o 14._o they_o who_o be_v sensual_a and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n jude_n ver_fw-la 19_o do_v slight_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n pride_n and_o folly_n to_o account_v those_o thing_n below_o he_o which_o be_v above_o he_o for_o he_o do_v account_n spiritual_a wisdom_n foolishness_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v too_o excellent_a for_o he_o to_o understand_v because_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a sensual_a man_n but_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v he_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o spirit_n he_o can_v know_v they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o adore_v the_o spirit_n because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o joh._n 14._o ver_fw-la 17._o 24_o but_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n 12._o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o 9_o joh._n 14._o in_o the_o selfsame_o ver_fw-la and_o act._n 5._o 32._o 5._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o truth_n judicis_fw-la even_o of_o controvert_v truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o need_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n such_o as_o spiritual_a man_n may_v pass_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o truth_n nor_o of_o that_o public_a and_o ministerial_a judgement_n which_o may_v be_v pass_v in_o great_a or_o lesser_a synod_n where_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n for_o the_o direction_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o their_o ministerial_a determination_n 6._o but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o judgement_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v our_o master_n doctor_z lawgiver_n mat._n 23._o 10._o jam._n 4._o 12._o but_o the_o father_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o holiness_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n the_o spirit_n do_v indite_v the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o who_o make_v the_o law_n shall_v expound_v it_o laurentium_fw-la this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o public_a spirit_n he_o govern_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a church_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o if_o we_o do_v compare_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o we_o shall_v by_o compare_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a loquentis_fw-la come_v to_o understand_v the_o save_a wisdom_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v which_o thing_n we_o speak_v say_v the_o apostle_n not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o plain_a place_n 120._o do_v discover_v to_o we_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o do_v thereby_o give_v we_o so_o much_o light_n as_o that_o we_o may_v sufficient_o understand_v hard_a place_n if_o we_o pray_v as_o we_o shall_v compare_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o we_o ought_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o modesty_n jam._n 1._o 5._o joh._n 5._o 39_o mat._n 7._o 7._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 14._o rom._n 2._o 2._o 3._o and_o practice_v what_o we_o know_v before_o joh._n 7._o 17._o phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o for_o we_o shall_v at_o least_o learn_v so_o much_o wisdom_n as_o not_o to_o expound_v hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o any_o sense_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n clear_o deliver_v in_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n if_o we_o expound_v hard_a place_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n clear_o deliver_v in_o other_o place_n though_o we_o shall_v mistake_v in_o the_o application_n yet_o the_o spirit_n do_v so_o far_o interpose_v as_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o if_o we_o meet_v with_o no_o plain_a place_n to_o expound_v a_o hard_a place_n by_o there_o be_v then_o no_o danger_n of_o heresy_n because_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v set_v down_o clear_o in_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n this_o conference_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o acquaint_v with_o all_o book-case_n the_o determination_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v make_v in_o scripture_n 3._o and_o leave_v there_o upon_o record_n in_o those_o sacred_a roll_n which_o be_v the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o whether_o we_o make_v use_v of_o this_o ordinance_n in_o our_o private_a read_n or_o in_o the_o public_a ministry_n the_o spirit_n do_v deliver_v his_o judgement_n authoritative_o and_o infallible_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o may_v come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o both_o ordinance_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v 5._o thy_o teacher_n and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n this_o and_o not_o that_o behold_v a_o clear_a direction_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o continue_z and_o go_v forward_o in_o it_o do_v not_o forsake_v it_o when_o we_o be_v waver_v and_o even_o turn_v out_o of_o our_o way_n on_o one_o hand_n or_o the_o other_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a etc._n then_o even_o than_o do_v the_o spirit_n resolve_v we_o and_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n when_o we_o be_v dispute_v and_o even_o yield_v up_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o controversy_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a certain_a and_o infallible_a direction_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n isa_n 30_o 20_o 21._o 21._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o compare_v the_o dim_a light_n of_o the_o propher_n with_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o so_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n may_v shine_v in_o its_o strength_n with_o its_o heal_a beam_n into_o their_o heart_n amandis_fw-la and_o then_o tell_v they_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n because_o prophet_n speak_v as_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v not_o as_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v move_v or_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n direct_v but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o and_o therefore_o since_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v indict_v 119._o 19_o all_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o compare_v gomarum_fw-la for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v move_v all_o the_o holy_a man_n apostle_n as_o well_o as_o prophet_n to_o write_v and_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v write_v and_o though_o we_o have_v no_o extraordinary_a revelation_n now_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n for_o our_o direction_n yet_o we_o have_v that_o which_o be_v better_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o compare_v together_o the_o prophecy_n be_v dark_a yet_o they_o be_v sure_a more_o sure_a than_o those_o voice_n which_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o counterfeit_v &_o though_o the_o prophecy_n be_v dark_a yet_o the_o spirit_n who_o do_v indite_v they_o will_v if_o you_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n canon_n give_v light_n to_o both_o and_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n as_o clear_o in_o all_o necessary_a point_n as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o sunbeam_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o excellent_a discourse_n come_v 2_o pet._n 1._o from_o the_o sixteen_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n
and_o i_o have_v consult_v the_o most_o judicious_a and_o experience_a writer_n upon_o that_o place_n though_o i_o cite_v but_o few_o in_o the_o margin_n because_o i_o have_v not_o time_n to_o peruse_v they_o again_o true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v permit_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o but_o in_o this_o trial_n the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o suprem_a judge_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v condemn_v all_o erroneous_a and_o fantastical_a spirit_n capitis_fw-la who_o forsake_v old_a truth_n and_o pretend_v to_o follow_v new_a light_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v constant_o teach_v the_o same_o truth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o mind_n or_o contradict_v himself_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v 7._o we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v lead_v all_o the_o faithful_a into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o absolute_o and_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n for_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v for_o a_o time_n guilty_a of_o gross_a error_n mark_v 10._o 37_o 41._o act._n 1._o 6._o but_o the_o faithful_a can_v obstinate_o hold_v and_o continue_v in_o such_o odious_a and_o damnable_a error_n as_o do_v direct_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o do_v err_v they_o harken_v to_o their_o own_o spirit_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o do_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v search_n and_o pray_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 41._o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n which_o speak_v in_o they_o judicat_fw-la when_o they_o dissent_v from_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n by_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o have_v new_a light_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n no_o morning_n light_n heavenly_a light_n convey_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o point_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v objecti_fw-la or_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v it_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o seal_v that_o portion_n of_o truth_n to_o their_o conscience_n or_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o whisper_v one_o thing_n in_o private_a to_o my_o conscience_n and_o declare_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o public_a testimony_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n behold_v say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o pro._n 1._o 23_o 23._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n whitakerus_n that_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v go_v together_o and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v deliver_v his_o public_a testimony_n authoritative_o as_o it_o become_v his_o supremacy_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 59_o 21._o 21._o and_o by_o attendance_n on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n 8._o gal._n 3._o 2._o by_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o and_o for_o these_o reason_n we_o try_v the_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o agree_v with_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v a_o friendly_a relation_n between_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o party_n witness_v habitâ_fw-la &_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n witness_v we_o do_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o world_n do_v look_v upon_o this_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n as_o a_o private_a testimony_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o scoff_n at_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o as_o at_o man_n lead_v by_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v because_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o manifest_a to_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a to_o they_o that_o have_v have_v this_o public_a testimony_n seal_v up_o to_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o will_v hold_v fast_o this_o testimony_n though_o it_o cost_v they_o their_o life_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v rev._n 6._o 9_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o public_a testimony_n which_o the_o spirit_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n and_o have_v private_o seal_v up_o to_o their_o spirit_n they_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v according_a to_o that_o word_n they_o be_v martyr_a because_o they_o give_v testimony_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o dwell_v long_o upon_o this_o subject_n because_o it_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la fundamentorum_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o will_v for_o our_o better_a satisfaction_n descend_v from_o handle_v the_o point_n in_o general_n unto_o some_o very_a weighty_a point_n in_o particular_a and_o show_v how_o the_o spirit_n do_v persuade_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v his_o testimony_n in_o particular_a controversy_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v and_o dispute_v by_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o great_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n generosun_n they_o do_v as_o divers_a heretic_n have_v do_v before_o they_o urge_v vision_n miracle_n tradition_n succession_n prudentiall_a motive_n and_o sometime_o counsel_n father_n and_o for_o a_o fair_a pretence_n the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o when_o they_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o their_o pretend_v to_o counsel_n and_o father_n by_o our_o learned_a whitaker_n jewel_n abbot_n usher_n rainolds_n not_o to_o name_n chamier_n and_o other_o worthy_n what_o lamentable_a shift_n do_v they_o make_v when_o they_o be_v press_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o public_a testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v therefore_o in_o compassion_n to_o their_o poor_a soul_n entreat_v they_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n 17._o because_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n spirit_n where_o with_o all_o heresy_n whatsoever_o be_v overcome_v by_o all_o those_o good_a soldier_n who_o add_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o when_o man_n neglect_v the_o scripture_n and_o idolize_v humane_a invention_n they_o spend_v their_o strength_n in_o vain_a ghost_n and_o be_v like_o the_o blind_a man_n of_o sodom_n who_o weary_v themselves_o to_o find_v the_o door_n the_o great_a point_n of_o the_o pope_n infallible_a supremacy_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o original_a universal_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n no_o nor_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n now_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o sorbon_n doctor_n can_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o sin_n and_o passion_n of_o other_o man_n and_o if_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n which_o they_o brag_v of_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o fame_n celebrity_n antiquity_n consent_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o all_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o pure_a antiquity_n and_o impartial_a history_n 393._o that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n will_v be_v sufficient_o condemn_v but_o if_o the_o pope_n infallible_a supremacy_n come_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n will_v be_v infallible_o condemn_v by_o the_o supreme_a judge_n the_o learned_a 5._o papist_n do_v not_o agree_v concern_v the_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o fundamental_a point_n for_o 1._o some_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n proposal_n ex_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la be_v sufficient_a but_o gal._n 1._o 8._o 2._o other_o
and_o labour_a more_o abundant_o than_o any_o in_o this_o service_n 5._o peter_n do_v never_o claim_v or_o exercise_v any_o such_o power_n over_o the_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v lu._n 22._o 25_o 26._o mat._n 20._o 25_o 26._o 6._o if_o peter_n have_v desire_v and_o usurp_v any_o supremacy_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v thereby_o degrade_v himself_o and_o be_v last_o of_o all_o mark_v 9_o 34_o 35._o 7._o if_o the_o vice_n of_o pope_n may_v make_v they_o supreme_a or_o their_o error_n infallible_a 82._o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o by_o fraud_n violence_n and_o such_o like_a black_a art_n they_o have_v usurp_v a_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o lead_v they_o â—nto_o heresy_n antichristianisme_n atheism_n for_o by_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v their_o infallibility_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o vent_v gross_a error_n as_o infallible_a truth_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n they_o have_v tempt_v some_o to_o believe_v neither_o church_n nor_o pope_n nor_o scripture_n the_o pope_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v as_o good_a believe_v nothing_o as_o not_o believe_v all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o too_o many_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o let_v we_o then_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n law_n and_o let_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v hear_v speak_v in_o they_o and_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o trial_n with_o the_o papist_n upon_o what_o point_n they_o please_v table_n we_o will_v try_v all_o their_o new_a tutelar_a god_n whether_o angel_n or_o dead_a man_n or_o their_o breaden_a god_n in_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o 1_o command_n their_o picture_v of_o god_n and_o worship_v of_o he_o by_o picture_n by_o the_o second_o commandment_n their_o superstitious_a benediction_n magical_a incantation_n exorcism_n and_o all_o those_o help_n to_o salvation_n which_o salt_n wax_n spittle_n bell_n can_v afford_v by_o the_o three_o commandment_n and_o so_o i_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o holiday_n mass_n etc._n etc._n or_o try_v their_o pope_n usurpation_n the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o inquisition_n their_o allowance_n of_o fornication_n forbid_v to_o marry_v their_o equivocation_n rebellious_a concupiscence_n by_o the_o second_o table_n we_o will_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n gospel_n their_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n their_o deny_v of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o the_o people_n we_o will_v examine_v whether_o there_o be_v more_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n then_o one_o whether_o they_o that_o die_v in_o christ_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n i_o may_v proceed_v to_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o office_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n and_o true_o when_o i_o do_v read_v such_o question_n as_o these_o i_o can_v but_o think_v of_o those_o text_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 2_o 3._o now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n do_v so_o express_o condemn_v these_o seduce_a and_o err_a spirit_n that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v overrule_v by_o his_o positive_a definition_n in_o scripture_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v very_o wise_a in_o offer_v to_o be_v try_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n in_o all_o point_n in_o question_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n he_o that_o read_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n 1_o cor._n 14._o chap._n the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n will_v acknowledge_v the_o spirit_n do_v speak_v express_o the_o pope_n must_v therefore_o be_v behold_v to_o his_o schoolman_n to_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n papacy_n and_o to_o his_o canonist_n to_o keep_v up_o his_o discipline_n and_o pretend_v no_o more_o to_o scripture_n or_o pure_a antiquity_n for_o his_o justification_n if_o the_o anti-scripturists_a will_v but_o hearken_v to_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n anti-scripturists_a they_o will_v say_v the_o spirit_n have_v magnify_v both_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o make_v they_o honourable_a precious_a and_o glorious_a in_o our_o eye_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o those_o many_o convince_a argument_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v undeniable_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o humble_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o those_o argument_n do_v not_o effectual_o persuade_v obstinate_a man_n be_v not_o clear_o this_o god_n because_o man_n do_v undervalue_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o resist_v vex_v grieve_v or_o quench_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o seal_v up_o this_o and_o all_o other_o save_v truth_n to_o our_o conscience_n and_o heart_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n law_n but_o our_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v and_o we_o be_v blind_v with_o pride_n passion_n prejudice_n with_o self_n conceitednes_n and_o self-love_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o please_v gainful_a sin_n nay_o unnatural_a sin_n rome_n 1._o 18._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n gospel_n moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sad_o consider_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v find_v out_o by_o any_o artificial_a demonstration_n but_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o by_o divine_a revelation_n rom._n 1._o 16_o 17._o i_o know_v many_o learned_a man_n have_v use_v the_o testimony_n of_o humane_a author_n in_o a_o secondary_a and_o subservient_fw-fr way_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o must_v rest_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o point_n or_o else_o our_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n god_n swear_v by_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v the_o great_a itself_o and_o do_v bear_v witness_n to_o himself_o in_o his_o word_n nay_o to_o his_o word_n in_o his_o word_n because_o he_o be_v the_o true_a for_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o prime_a truth_n the_o only_a infallible_a truth_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o often_o produce_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o act._n 5._o 32._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o the_o weighty_a point_n psal._n 119._o 31_o 46._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o penman_n do_v so_o often_o show_v their_o commission_n and_o cry_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v so_o often_o own_o the_o scripture_n for_o his_o word_n this_o be_v my_o word_n say_v god_n this_o come_v from_o my_o inspiration_n say_v the_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o this_o be_v my_o writing_n say_v jehovah_n i_o will_v own_v it_o and_o stand_v to_o it_o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n say_v god_n hos._n 8._o 12._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o they_o contain_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 27._o god_n have_v give_v we_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o the_o law_n be_v write_v by_o his_o own_o finger_n and_o all_o other_o book_n by_o his_o special_a command_n and_o inspiration_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o prophecyâ—ame_v not_o in_o old_a time_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o come_v not_o at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o our_o saviour_n give_v a_o full_a testimony_n to_o moses_n david_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n luk._n 24_o 44._o god_n have_v seal_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o penman_n by_o miracle_n on_o man_n and_o devil_n we_o need_v not_o expect_v new_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v this_o old-testament_n &_o ancient_a gospel_n both_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o old_a miracle_n which_o stand_v upon_o record_n in_o both_o but_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n we_o may_v
well_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o new_a miracle_n nay_o the_o very_a preservation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o despite_n of_o tyrant_n heretic_n and_o devil_n be_v a_o convince_a miracle_n in_o a_o word_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o penman_n be_v seal_v 1._o by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o testimony_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o sweet_a subject_n which_o i_o be_o now_o more_o especial_o engage_v to_o insist_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n in_o particular_a be_v a_o convince_a testimony_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o argument_n as_o none_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o therefore_o altogether_o insufficient_a to_o persuade_v other_o man_n to_o believe_v to_o who_o no_o such_o testimony_n have_v be_v vouchsafe_v 1._o i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o argument_n indeed_o whereby_o i_o can_v convince_v other_o but_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n which_o make_v all_o other_o argument_n effectual_a to_o convince_v i_o 2._o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o enemy_n be_v very_o considerable_a their_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v their_o judgement_n convince_v their_o conscience_n awaken_v 13._o terrify_v their_o heart_n smite_v because_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v strange_o &_o unexpected_o discover_v 6._o their_o soul_n embowel_v 16._o and_o their_o marrow_n as_o it_o be_v melt_v in_o their_o bone_n by_o this_o almighty_a spirit_n speak_v testify_a work_v in_o &_o with_o the_o word_n the_o very_a letter_n kill_v they_o the_o very_a savour_n confound_v they_o though_o bold_a atheist_n scoff_v at_o the_o word_n and_o do_v in_o their_o jovial_a fit_n blaspeme_v the_o spirit_n yet_o sometime_o their_o heart_n quake_v their_o joint_n tremble_v even_o as_o belshazzar_n do_v at_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o hand-writing_n when_o they_o do_v but_o glance_v their_o eye_n upon_o some_o startle_a text._n their_o conscience_n do_v often_o join_v with_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n against_o themselves_o against_o their_o will_n for_o though_o they_o be_v self-willed_a yet_o they_o be_v after_o some_o soul-searching_a admonition_n self-confounded_n and_o selfe-condemned_n man_n tit._n 3._o 10_o 11._o and_o though_o the_o malice_n of_o some_o man_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o their_o wit_n reason_n and_o conscience_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o too_o strong_a for_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n in_o they_o be_v overpowred_n by_o this_o good_a spirit_n all_o the_o stronghold_n of_o satan_n batter_v and_o they_o themselves_o so_o confound_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v even_o damn_v already_o they_o think_v themselves_o in_o hell_n aboveground_o when_o they_o be_v sting_v and_o bite_v they_o fall_v into_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v take_v with_o such_o hellish_a convulsion-sits_a that_o they_o do_v even_o foam_v at_o mouth_n 54._o and_o gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n 10_o they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o soul_n 39_o and_o torment_v in_o their_o conscience_n they_o cry_v and_o howl_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o even_o they_o be_v out-witted_n and_o overpowred_n who_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o this_o sting_a efficacy_n of_o the_o almighty_a spirit_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o idol_n have_v be_v overthrow_v oracle_n silence_v devil_n convince_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o over_o awe_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v nay_o believe_v these_o truth_n at_o which_o they_o tremble_v then_o sure_o those_o bold_a theist_n be_v worse_o than_o devil_n who_o do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o spirit_n 3._o look_v upon_o a_o soul_n in_o its_o agony_n and_o pang_n in_o its_o throw_n and_o conflict_n at_o its_o first_o conversion_n or_o in_o its_o after-throws_a upon_o some_o sadrelapse_n and_o observe_v how_o the_o wit_n be_v captivate_v reason_n conquer_v conscience_n confound_v heart_n break_v and_o will_v turn_v nay_o all_o the_o power_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n overpowr_v and_o overturn_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o than_o you_o must_v needs_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o divine_a efficacy_n of_o scripture_n which_o turn_v a_o lion_n into_o a_o lamb_n a_o goat_n into_o a_o sheep_n a_o man_n a_o beast_n a_o devil_n into_o a_o saint_n and_o persuade_v philosopher_n and_o courtier_n emperor_n and_o soldier_n publican_n and_o harlot_n mariner_n and_o politician_n to_o embrace_v a_o religion_n and_o run_v a_o course_n clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o carnal_a and_o devilish_a wisdom_n of_o their_o proud_a reason_n contrary_a to_o the_o stubborn_a resolution_n of_o their_o perverse_a will_n in_o a_o word_n contrary_a to_o their_o very_a nature_n education_n custom_n contrary_a to_o dictate_v of_o policy_n and_o reason_n of_o state_n contrary_a to_o their_o passion_n lust_n interest_n friend_n companion_n o_o victorious_a spirit_n what_o ail_v what_o ail_v thou_o o_o thou_o man_n of_o war_n and_o pride_n thou_o secretary_n of_o nature_n &_o advocate_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o hâ—ng_v the_o head_n and_o weep_v to_o resign_v thy_o estate_n lay_v down_o thy_o commission_n and_o thy_o arm_n burn_v thy_o conjuring-book_n and_o sacrifice_v thy_o dear_a life_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v former_o contemn_v i_o must_v cry_v as_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n behold_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n conquer_a and_o triumph_v over_o the_o subtlety_n and_o obstinacy_n the_o pride_n and_o malignity_n of_o carnal_a man_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v better_o than_o all_o the_o proffer_n of_o satan_n the_o devil_n show_v we_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n show_v we_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o conscience_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n that_o the_o reversion_n of_o heaven_n be_v infinite_o better_a than_o the_o possession_n of_o earth_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a one_o day_n communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n nay_o one_o day_n comfort_n from_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n good_a reason_n have_v we_o then_o to_o believe_v the_o spirit_n angel_n admire_v and_o devil_n tremble_v at_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n saint_n believe_v obey_v adore_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o familist_n may_v learn_v by_o this_o sad_a discourse_n to_o believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n familist_n and_o not_o believe_v their_o own_o natural_a carnal_a fantastical_a spirit_n which_o contradict_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o familist_n do_v learn_v of_o the_o papist_n to_o call_v orthodox_n protestant_n scripture_n man_n to_o scoff_n at_o they_o as_o scripture-wise_a and_o to_o say_v as_o stapleton_n and_o divers_a other_o do_v elizabeth_n that_o the_o most_o diligent_a conference_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o the_o most_o damnable_a error_n that_o the_o fountain_n of_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v neither_o pure_a nor_o necessary_a and_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o owlet_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v lay_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o protestant_n but_o dr._n raynolds_n our_o learned_a champion_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o hart_n do_v vindicate_v the_o protestant_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a and_o learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n do_v detest_v harry_n nicolas_n that_o imp_n of_o satan_n and_o master_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n &_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o lay_v the_o family_n sinto_o our_o charge_n as_o if_o we_o do_v foster_v that_o venomous_a viper_n brood_n i_o keep_v to_o the_o doctor_n own_o expression_n that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o zeal_n of_o that_o meek_a moses_n be_v inflame_v in_o this_o contest_v which_o do_v march_v into_o the_o field_n with_o papist_n to_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n against_o protestant_n the_o anabaptist_n likewise_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o to_o make_v the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n the_o judge_n of_o their_o pretend_a revelation_n anabaptist_n if_o they_o be_v not_o too_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o apt_a to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o dream_n of_o their_o own_o feverish_a brain_n with_o their_o weak_a argument_n but_o strong_a delusion_n the_o
arminian_n the_o constant_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v consider_v that_o the_o pelagian_n the_o advocate_n of_o freewill_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n grace_n be_v confound_v with_o those_o plain_a scripture_n which_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n pelagian_a milevis_n orange_n and_o holy_a augustine_n in_o his_o fragrant_a work_n the_o socinian_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n etc._n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v consider_v that_o the_o arrian_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o by_o the_o godly_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o instead_o of_o break_a scripture_n which_o the_o arian_n urge_v with_o as_o much_o fraud_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v mat._n 4._o produce_v plain_a scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o both_o testament_n and_o so_o do_v invincible_o refute_v their_o blasphemous_a error_n the_o libertine_n who_o claym_v a_o liberty_n of_o publish_v damnable_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n under_o pretence_n of_o prophesy_v libertine_n may_v learn_v that_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 17_o there_o be_v liberty_n 3_o true_a liberty_n but_o no_o where_o else_o for_o he_o who_o protend_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 23._o and_o yet_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v at_o once_o blaspheme_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v a_o anti-spiritual_a liar_n a_o antichristian_a blasphemer_n and_o have_v neither_o father_n son_n nor_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o for_o he_o who_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n antichristian_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o and_o he_o who_o deny_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o who_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n who_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n 1_o jo._n 2._o 22_o 23._o in_o like_a manner_n every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o antichrist_n prophecy_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 2_o 3._o this_o be_v that_o vorstian_a liberty_n which_o have_v undo_v so_o many_o nation_n already_o and_o be_v now_o idolise_v in_o england_n under_o the_o name_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n by_o such_o as_o have_v neither_o conscience_n nor_o liberty_n reverend_a dr._n sibbs_n do_v exceed_o cry_v out_o against_o this_o kind_n of_o liberty_n in_o his_o time_n ephesian_n he_o will_v not_o have_v way_n give_v to_o vorstian_n lawless_a licentious_a liberty_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o every_o one_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v big_a of_o some_o new_a conceit_n shall_v bring_v forth_o his_o abortive_a monster_n for_o then_o the_o pillar_n of_o christian_a faith_n will_v soon_o be_v shake_v and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o house_n of_o order_n will_v become_v a_o babel_n a_o house_n of_o confusion_n the_o doleful_a issue_n of_o which_o pretend_a liberty_n we_o see_v in_o polonia_n transylvania_n and_o in_o country_n near_a hand_n i_o may_v proceed_v but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o taste_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v but_o name_v all_o the_o error_n of_o this_o age_n and_o not_o confute_v they_o i_o shall_v abuse_v my_o reader_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v to_o stop_v in_o time_n and_o beseech_v all_o that_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v to_o harken_v to_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n spirit_n belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o believe_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o author_n of_o faith_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o doctor_n and_o comforter_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n for_o your_o present_a edification_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v assure_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v all_o write_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n god_n and_o you_o may_v safe_o set_v to_o your_o seal_n when_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n also_o act._n 5._o 32._o we_o shall_v never_o receive_v the_o word_n temptation_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n reverence_n submission_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n special_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n unless_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o ground_n our_o faith_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v chapter_n 1_o the_o wonderful_a consent_n of_o all_o those_o holy_a and_o selfe-denying_a man_n that_o pen_v it_o 2._o the_o marvellous_a fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o strange_a prophecy_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n 3._o the_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o heretic_n and_o persecutor_n 4._o the_o supernatural_a miracle_n wrought_v for_o to_o confirm_v it_o 5._o the_o harmonious_a testimony_n that_o the_o church_n martyr_n saint_n have_v in_o all_o age_n give_v to_o it_o 6._o the_o antiquity_n majesty_n efficacy_n of_o it_o 7._o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n contain_v in_o it_o 1._o mystery_n above_o reason_n 129_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 2._o command_v contrary_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n send_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o even_o to_o the_o great_a and_o proud_a of_o man_n 3._o threat_n beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n to_o inflict_v or_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n to_o comprehend_v a_o hard_a heart_n a_o sear_a conscience_n and_o yet_o a_o tremble_a spirit_n a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o sense_n a_o spirit_n of_o madness_n giddiness_n horror_n or_o slumber_n a_o everlasting_a worm_n eternal_a fire_n torment_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 4._o promise_n and_o reward_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o bestow_v or_o wisdom_n of_o angel_n to_o comprehend_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o ephes._n 3._o 10._o 5._o the_o fall_n corruption_n redemption_n salvation_n of_o man_n wonderful_o declare_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o inward_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n heart_n his_o secret_a thought_n and_o most_o intimate_a project_n his_o reserve_a wish_n desire_n end_n and_o purpose_n undeniable_o discover_v for_o his_o conviction_n even_o to_o admiration_n and_o amazement_n 1_o cor._n 14._o â—5_n than_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v even_o confound_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o man_n heart_n subdue_v all_o the_o pride_n of_o humane_a glory_n stain_v and_o the_o scripture_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n but_o now_o all_o these_o argument_n and_o many_o more_o which_o i_o can_v name_v will_v not_o be_v effectual_a for_o our_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n until_o the_o spirit_n be_v please_v to_o set_v all_o home_n upon_o the_o heart_n by_o his_o own_o irresistible_a efficacy_n and_o seal_v this_o truth_n to_o the_o conscience_n by_o his_o own_o infallible_a testimony_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o and_o work_n upon_o our_o spirit_n consilii_fw-la than_o we_o do_v assent_v and_o consent_n to_o all_o the_o proposal_n of_o god_n our_o very_a thought_n be_v captivate_v and_o subdue_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o our_o conscience_n be_v convince_v sway_v and_o undeniable_o oblige_v to_o believe_v what_o be_v promise_v allow_v what_o be_v command_v our_o will_n make_v willing_a to_o choose_v both_o the_o affection_n to_o embrace_v both_o our_o whole_a man_n to_o follow_v after_o both_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n for_o perform_v what_o be_v command_v and_o obtain_v of_o what_o be_v promise_v rom._n 7._o 12._o 22._o psa._n 119._o 106_o 112_o 113_o 127_o 128_o 167_o 173_o 174._o i_o must_v acknowledge_v my_o absolute_a total_a and_o universal_a dependence_n upon_o the_o infallible_a wisdom_n spirit_n infinite_a truth_n power_n majesty_n greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v sovereign_a right_n and_o divine_a authority_n to_o reveal_v and_o prescribe_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v upon_o the_o reward_n and_o penalty_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o death_n 174._o and_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v all_o that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v without_o any_o contradiction_n though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o improbable_a to_o my_o carnal_a reason_n and_o be_v real_o contrary_a to_o my_o corrupt_a affection_n end_n and_o esiane_n apprehension_n the_o spirit_n teach_v i_o how_o to_o apprehend_v and_o judge_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n approbation_n for_o the_o spirit_n teach_v i_o what_o to_o approve_v election_n and_o
what_o i_o shall_v disallow_v prosecution_n phil._n 1_o 9_o 10_o 19_o i_o must_v choose_v what_o the_o spirit_n approve_v fruition_n and_o then_o prosecute_v what_o i_o have_v choose_v with_o care_n satisfaction_n hope_v desire_v and_o embrace_v what_o i_o attain_v to_o with_o love_n and_o delight_n 11._o and_o in_o a_o word_n rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n 26._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o my_o alsufficient_a and_o satisfactory_a portion_n for_o evermore_o 7._o psal._n 17._o 15._o psal._n 63._o 5._o spirit_n faith_n be_v that_o grace_n which_o enable_v and_o incline_v we_o upon_o the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o depend_v on_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n life_n the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o justify_v faith_n but_o historical_a faith_n which_o may_v be_v in_o devil_n jam_fw-la 2._o and_o temporary_a faith_n which_o may_v be_v in_o reprobate_n luke_n 8._o be_v not_o true_o ground_v on_o the_o testimony_n wisdom_n authority_n revelation_n or_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o read_v of_o a_o revelation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n mat._n 16._o 17._o and_o the_o demonstration_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o 10._o 14_o 15._o ephes._n 1._o 17._o a_o man_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o sense_n and_o reason_n in_o he_o may_v have_v a_o historical_a or_o a_o temporary_a faith_n but_o he_o who_o do_v upon_o the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 1._o 6_o 10._o for_o the_o regenerate_a and_o they_o only_o have_v a_o spiritual_a understanding_n in_o they_o to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a when_o he_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n antioch_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 14_o 15._o deut._n 29._o 4._o for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o we_o until_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n so_o that_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o divine_a truth_n testify_v by_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o discern_v they_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o and_o therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o by_o our_o renew_a spirit_n rom._n 8._o 16._o before_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o receive_v divine_a truth_n only_o because_o we_o judge_v they_o reasonable_a or_o because_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o a_o humane_a testimony_n and_o therefore_o only_o with_o a_o humane_a not_o a_o divine_a faith_n but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n believe_v all_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v constant_o beg_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n o_o thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a say_v david_n teach_v i_o lead_v i_o quicken_v i_o by_o thy_o spirit_n ps._n 143._o 10_o 11._o final_o this_o good_a spirit_n discover_v to_o a_o man_n before_o he_o believe_v 1._o his_o want_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o worth_n of_o christ._n his_o want_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o 1._o his_o heinous_a sin_n which_o be_v inexcusable_a damnable_a 2._o his_o spiritual_a want_n which_o be_v innumerable_a 3._o his_o present_a misery_n and_o slavery_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a unsupportable_a the_o worth_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n and_o only_a saviour_n the_o spirit_n discover_v the_o treasure_n of_o free_a grace_n the_o mystery_n of_o divine_a faith_n which_o even_o angel_n admire_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o god_n able_a to_o satiate_v the_o soul_n with_o heavenly_a glorious_a everlasting_a happiness_n and_o even_o infinite_a content_n then_o the_o soul_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n grace_n not_o only_o of_o the_o truth_n but_o goodness_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n with_o man_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v better_a thing_n lay_v up_o for_o believer_n in_o christ_n than_o any_o be_v or_o can_v be_v bestow_v by_o satan_n upon_o his_o great_a agent_n and_o dear_a favourite_n the_o darling_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o soul_n be_v persuade_v by_o this_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o close_o with_o christ_n and_o deny_v itself_o to_o have_v no_o ability_n wisdom_n righteousness_n will_v of_o its_o own_o but_o to_o seek_v wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n in_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o in_o a_o word_n to_o deny_v its_o own_o will_n and_o take_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n for_o its_o rule_n and_o compass_n to_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n to_o lose_v or_o sell_v all_o for_o he_o the_o good_a spirit_n persuade_v we_o 1._o to_o prize_n christ_n high_o 140._o even_o above_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o 2._o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n steadfast_o 3._o to_o love_n christ_n dear_o 8._o better_a than_o ourselves_o evermore_o or_o dear_a friend_n better_a than_o worldly_a treasure_n sensual_a joy_n or_o any_o carnal_a contentment_n whatsoever_o 4._o to_o follow_v christ_n full_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o eternal_o as_o our_o crown_n our_o happiness_n our_o heaven_n and_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n to_o set_v up_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o our_o conscience_n as_o our_o only_a rule_n for_o to_o direct_v we_o 28._o 1._o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n 2._o in_o all_o part_n of_o worship_n 3._o in_o all_o passage_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o we_o may_v cast_v out_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n nay_o flesh_n and_o self_n and_o all_o to_o make_v room_n for_o christ._n now_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v by_o its_o own_o evidence_n person_n testimony_n authority_n wisdom_n and_o efficacy_n wrought_v faith_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n do_v bid_v it_o welcome_n 2._o embrace_n kisses_z it_o and_o take_v this_o young_a believer_n by_o the_o hand_n 18._o and_o put_v he_o into_o his_o father_n bosom_n 6._o and_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o bring_v to_o believe_v in_o father_n 25._o son_n 21._o and_o holy_a ghost_n than_o we_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v to_o worship_n and_o obey_v all_o three_o glorious_a person_n as_o one_o god_n bless_v forever_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v now_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o all_o three_o and_o then_o of_o our_o obedience_n to_o all_o three_o 2._o this_o grand_a mystery_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o effectual_a influence_n into_o our_o gospel-worship_n trin-unity_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o vain_a and_o do_v not_o make_v that_o holy_a use_n which_o he_o shall_v of_o the_o title_n property_n work_n and_o ordinance_n of_o all_o three_o who_o do_v not_o with_o knowledge_n faith_n reverence_n sincerity_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n worship_v all_o three_o for_o this_o be_v true_a gospel-worship_n and_o therefore_o chapter_n i_o will_v entreat_v my_o reader_n diligent_o to_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v deliver_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n title_n property_n work_n of_o all_o three_o in_o order_n to_o worship_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o thrice_o illustrious_a and_o yet_o single_a god_n head_n and_o than_o if_o he_o will_v study_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o gospel-worship_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v in_o all_o three_o person_n will_v find_v his_o faith_n oblige_v and_o incline_v he_o to_o worship_v all_o three_o glorious_a person_n as_o one_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 1._o god_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o father_n in_o he_o worship_n i_o have_v touch_v this_o point_n already_o and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o much_o controvert_v by_o our_o grand_a enemy_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v long_o upon_o it_o all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o we_o gain_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n godliness_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o on_o purpose_n for_o our_o direction_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o our_o own_o device_n but_o according_a to_o that_o discovery_n which_o god_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n prayer_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o when_o our_o
the_o beast_n mark_v they_o renounce_v the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n all_o his_o pomp_n respuo_fw-la vanity_n worship_n and_o all_o the_o furniture_n of_o his_o worship_n all_o the_o error_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n though_o they_o lose_v their_o trade_n the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n yea_o and_o life_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o lamb_n mark_v 9_o these_o redeem_a virgin_n make_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o and_o love_n to_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o father_n they_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o both_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o they_o cry_v aloud_o their_o voice_n be_v like_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n 5_o rev._n 14_o 1_o 2._o rev._n 5._o 12._o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o acknowledge_v father_n 12._o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o only_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o worship_n virgin-church_n and_o the_o sole_a cause_n of_o justification_n sanctification_n redemption_n peace_n and_o glory_n for_o all_o this_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o clear_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o special_a blessing_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o â—rev_n 1._o 3._o and_o among_o other_o blessing_n they_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o victory_n and_o triumph_v vouchsafe_v they_o 4._o they_o get_v victory_n over_o the_o beast_n over_o his_o image_n 11._o his_o mark_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n 3._o rev._n 15._o 2._o they_o defy_v the_o roman_a error_n and_o idol_n 12._o and_o be_v arm_v 14_o with_o faith_n and_o patience_n against_o this_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n they_o can_v be_v entice_v by_o any_o reward_n seduce_v by_o any_o subtlety_n terrify_v by_o any_o threat_n to_o embrace_v any_o doctrine_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n derogotary_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n the_o lamb_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o this_o book_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n gospel-worship_n and_o defy_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o church_n harken_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n 5_o grace_n peace_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o gospel-worship_n 29._o we_o must_v believe_v 10._o love_n adore_v obey_v the_o father_n the_o lamb_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n the_o doctor_n and_o comforter_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n throughout_o all_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n 14._o east_n spirit_n west_n north_n south_n that_o so_o the_o promise_n isaiah_n 43._o may_v be_v exact_o fulfil_v rev._n 7._o 9_o 10._o a_o great_a multitude_n a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n cry_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb._n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n must_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n rev_n 11._o 15._o and_o when_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o deceive_v the_o world_n accuse_v the_o brethren_n and_o blaspheme_v christ_n be_v cast_v forth_o then_o there_o be_v a_o loud_a voice_n in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 12._o 9_o 10._o in_o a_o word_n when_o the_o redeem_a virgin_n and_o noble_a conqueror_n come_v to_o sing_v their_o triumphant_a song_n that_o song_n do_v contain_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n spirit_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v to_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb._n rev._n 15._o 3._o and_o they_o who_o sing_v be_v such_o as_o do_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 12._o 17._o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n rev._n 2._o 7_o 11._o all_o three_o person_n do_v deliver_v the_o same_o testimony_n 10_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o 19_o but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v most_o eminent_o join_v in_o deliver_v their_o testimony_n rev._n 2._o 11_o 18_o 29._o rev._n 3._o 1_o 6_o 7_o 13_o 14_o 21_o 22._o rev._n 19_o 10._o the_o spirit_n do_v encourage_v they_o to_o believe_v his_o testimony_n and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n and_o the_o martyr_n be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v rev._n 6._o 9_o and_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n rev._n 12._o 11._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 12._o 17._o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v encourage_v they_o to_o love_n christ_n better_a than_o their_o life_n lamb._n rev._n 12._o 11._o and_o they_o have_v overcome_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n than_o the_o spirit_n do_v pronounce_v they_o bless_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n rev._n 14._o 13._o spirit_n the_o church_n be_v beget_v instruct_v persuade_v govern_v uphold_v comfort_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o babylon_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n rev_n 18._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o woo_v the_o church_n and_o persuade_v she_o to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o to_o make_v herself_o ready_a for_o the_o marriage_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v rev_n 22._o 17._o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o this_o whole_a prophecy_n as_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lamb_n the_o angel_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n rev_n 19_o 10._o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n 14._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 21._o and_o therefore_o although_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v alone_o express_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n yet_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n rev._n 1._o 4_o 5._o grace_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o spirit_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n worship_n rev._n 1._o 4._o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o pray_v unto_o angel_n and_o beg_v grace_n and_o peace_n of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o head_n who_o worship_n angel_n large_a col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o angel_n be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n and_o do_v forbid_v we_o to_o give_v that_o worship_n to_o they_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v worship_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o 1._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n worship_n god_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v mat._n 4._o 10._o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n do_v contain_v divers_a clear_a testimony_n against_o worship_v of_o angel_n i_o be_o of_o they_o say_v the_o angel_n that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n rev._n 22._o 9_o and_o therefore_o that_o place_n rev._n 1._o 4._o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o 8._o and_o good_a angel_n will_v not_o take_v it_o from_o he_o spirit_n but_o protest_v against_o this_o will_n worship_n as_o idolatry_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v seven_o spirit_n by_o a_o usual_a metalepsis_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n he_o do_v pour_v forth_o various_a gift_n seven_o be_v a_o note_n of_o perfection_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n tribuit_fw-la every_o church_n have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o it_o run_v as_o if_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n have_v seven_o spirit_n because_o every_o one_o have_v enough_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o their_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o beg_v
god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o for_o i_o of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 6._o 17._o be_v much_o in_o supplication_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n will_v be_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n a_o oil_n of_o gladness_n heb._n 1._o 9_o the_o spirit_n will_v teach_v you_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n with_o comfort_n gal_n 4._o rome_n 8._o the_o spirit_n will_v fill_v your_o soul_n with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v and_o in_o obey_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o almighty_a 17._o even_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v all-sufficient_a to_o revive_v and_o support_v your_o deject_a spirit_n all_o your_o fear_n and_o discomfort_n shall_v be_v dispel_v your_o want_n supply_v your_o wound_n sore_n infirmity_n heal_v and_o you_o at_o last_o fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n mal._n 4._o 2._o eph._n 3._o 19_o believe_v in_o the_o spirit_n obey_v the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 1_o 13._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o joy_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o you_o receive_v this_o wholesome_a word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o testify_v after_o a_o more_o especial_a and_o immediate_a manner_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o may_v work_v effectual_o in_o all_o you_o who_o believe_v it_o god_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 13._o even_o unto_o spiritual_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n to_o obey_v after_o the_o right_a manner_n for_o amazia_n be_v too_o blame_v though_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o itself_o because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 2._o let_v we_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n who_o do_v all_o as_o he_o be_v command_v joh._n 14._o 31._o let_v we_o have_v 1._o high_a thought_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n 2._o sweet_a thought_n of_o the_o rich_a grace_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o entire_a and_o a_o universal_a respect_n to_o all_o the_o command_n and_o every_o work_n of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 28_o 29._o every_o work_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v joh._n 17._o 4._o and_o ordain_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o eph._n 2._o 10_o for_o every_o command_n of_o god_n must_v have_v a_o divine_a authority_n over_o our_o conscience_n and_o heart_n psal._n 119._o 6._o and_o then_o christ_n will_v account_v we_o his_o friend_n john_n 15_o 14._o 4._o a_o more_o especial_a respect_n to_o the_o weighty_a and_o great_a duty_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o god_n have_v more_o especial_o enjoin_v for_o instance_n 1_o the_o duty_n of_o inward_a worship_n and_o obedience_n mat_n 22._o 37_o 38._o the_o most_o reserve_a and_o intimate_a duty_n of_o religion_n 2._o duty_n of_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o all_o man_n mat._n 23._o 23._o love_n to_o our_o enemy_n mat._n 5._o 44._o 45._o 3._o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n and_o special_a relation_n 8._o public_a duty_n and_o family_n duty_n 14._o especial_o such_o as_o be_v most_o private_a mat._n 6._o 6._o zach_n 12._o 12._o 4._o the_o great_a work_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o both_o testament_n 18_o because_o all_o judicious_a and_o zealous_a love_n 14._o all_o sincere_a and_o 4._o uniform_a obedience_n spring_v from_o faith_n john_n 6._o 29._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 29._o and_o unbelief_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 16._o faith_n purify_v our_o heart_n by_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o soul_n 9_o heb._n 9_o 14._o 19_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o those_o four_o head_n above_o mention_v amor_fw-la observe_v that_o excellent_a scripture_n god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 2._o 5._o 5._o faith_n and_o love_n will_v make_v we_o constant_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o other_o weighty_a matter_n require_v of_o we_o both_o in_o law_n and_o gospel_n 5._o and_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v due_a to_o all_o three_o person_n 4._o we_o must_v perform_v all_o our_o duty_n 1._o as_o to_o a_o father_n a_o divine_a father_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v 2._o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 3._o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o at_o the_o command_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o three_o coessential_a person_n 6._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o father_n 11._o by_o the_o son_n and_o through_o the_o spirit_n 5._o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n a_o perfect_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n 9_o and_o faith_n unfeigned_a 6._o with_o all_o self-denial_n 5._o diligence_n constancy_n 7._o with_o a_o humble_a desire_n that_o we_o and_o our_o obedience_n may_v be_v accept_v in_o and_o for_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o now_o put_v all_o together_o again_o and_o observe_v what_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n practice_n exact_a symmetry_n and_o glorious_a uniformity_n there_o be_v in_o this_o whole_a mystery_n of_o faith_n this_o mystery_n of_o the_o coessential_a trinunity_n as_o reduce_v to_o practice_n by_o its_o effectual_a influence_n into_o the_o mystery_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n belove_a christian_n i_o look_v upon_o myself_o as_o the_o least_o of_o saint_n and_o great_a of_o sinner_n unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v a_o member_n but_o far_o more_o unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o i_o know_v more_o evil_a by_o myself_o than_o i_o know_v by_o any_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o thank_v god_n our_o father_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o coessential_a spirit_n the_o same_o god_n who_o work_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 6._o that_o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o ability_n of_o all_o three_o for_o to_o be_v faithful_a ministry_n and_o to_o be_v count_v faithful_a by_o they_o all_o for_o they_o have_v all_o three_o in_o some_o measure_n enable_v i_o for_o that_o they_o count_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n for_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n by_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n accordidg_n to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o power_n unto_o i_o i_o say_v who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n in_o this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n and_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n the_o sweet_a communion_n peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n be_v please_v then_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o observe_v how_o this_o coessential_a trinunity_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v one_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o be_v the_o adequate_a object_n author_n end_v of_o all_o religion_n 1._o look_v upon_o the_o grand_a mystery_n of_o our_o election_n unto_o grace_n peace_n and_o glory_n and_o observe_v what_o practical_a inference_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o to_o raise_v our_o heart_n to_o admire_v cresiphontem_fw-la believe_v love_n worship_n obey_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes._n 2._o
13_o 14_o 16_o here_o be_v the_o freewill_n of_o the_o elect_n but_o bless_v be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n according_a as_o he_o have_v ver_fw-la choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a before_o he_o in_o love_n 12._o etc._n etc._n ephes._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 16._o our_o thankfulness_n shall_v be_v show_v for_o this_o free_a grace_n 9_o to_o all_o three_o person_n in_o our_o thanksgiving_n believe_v obeve_a as_o be_v clear_a from_o these_o place_n and_o so_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o our_o faith_n love_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n make_v his_o address_n after_o this_o model_n that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 1._o 17._o and_o so_o 2_o thes._n 2_o 16._o rev._n 1._o 4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v urge_v which_o contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n and_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o always_o name_v in_o they_o yet_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n the_o gift_n grace_n fruit_n comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v name_v do_v direct_v we_o to_o both_o moreover_o when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v use_v 7._o indefinite_o all_o three_o person_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o essential_a title_n because_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n final_o one_o person_n do_v subsist_v in_o another_o and_o the_o same_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o all_o three_o because_o all_o three_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v single_a because_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v enough_o discover_v to_o prevent_v all_o scruple_n in_o the_o upright-hearted_n and_o cavil_n in_o the_o contrary-minded_n read_v the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o there_o you_o will_v see_v a_o very_a pregnant_a proof_n of_o this_o point_n effectus_fw-la put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n above_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o what_o ever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o request_n be_v that_o they_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o take_v in_o the_o full_a scope_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n whatever_o belong_v to_o faith_n worship_n or_o obedience_n whatever_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a or_o well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n col._n 3._o 20._o col._n 4._o 1._o and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n run_v parallel_v with_o this_o to_o the_o colossian_n eulgentius_fw-la you_o be_v elect_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v be_v holy_a before_o all_o three_o coessential_a person_n by_o who_o you_o be_v elect_v you_o must_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n that_o you_o may_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n you_o must_v bow_v your_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n you_o must_v study_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o must_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o must_v grow_v up_o into_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n you_o must_v not_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n but_o maintain_v a_o fruitful_a fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n you_o must_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n you_o must_v do_v whatsoever_o be_v right_a or_o equal_a ephes._n 6._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v right_n just_a and_o equal_a put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n peace_n be_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o love_n with_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n i_o need_v make_v no_o inference_n the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v consider_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n roman_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v even_o lose_v his_o reader_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n aug._n he_o put_v this_o question_n to_o all_o the_o busy_a disputant_n who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n and_o conclude_v that_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n we_o have_v mercy_n from_o he_o faith_n and_o repentance_n from_o he_o by_o a_o effectual_a vocation_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n of_o election_n rom._n 8_o 28_o 29._o rom._n 9_o 11._o 15._o 16._o 18_o 23_o 24_o 29_o 30._o rom._n 10._o 20._o rom._n 11._o 2_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 29_o 30_o 32._o 36._o we_o have_v mercy_n grace_n and_o glory_n from_o all_o three_o and_o therefore_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o all_o three_o for_o ever_o amen_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v beseech_v the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n the_o god_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n 105._o to_o fill_v they_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pros._n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o hope_n comfort_n and_o peace_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o 9_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o if_o we_o serve_v christ_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o in_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n rom._n 14._o 18._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v mark_n thessalonian_n because_o fruit_n of_o our_o election_n by_o god_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n beg_v grace_n and_o peace_n for_o they_o from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n liberari_fw-la remember_v their_o work_n of_o faith_n labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n and_o then_o conclude_v their_o election_n of_o god_n because_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o they_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o bid_v they_o beware_v of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o beseech_v the_o spirit_n who_o be_v undeniable_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o by_o special_a office_n our_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n to_o sanctfy_v we_o whole_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n god_n say_v he_o timothy_n have_v give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n 9_o which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o one_o who_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v elect_v largiretur_fw-la or_o presume_v to_o call_v upon_o christ_n and_o claim_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o must_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n be_v sanctify_v
holy_a ghost_n above_o a_o world_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n he_o have_v neither_o father_n son_n nor_o spirit_n in_o he_o chap._n x._o christian_n who_o have_v a_o lively_a sense_n and_o sweet_a experience_n of_o this_o grand_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o practical_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v afraid_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v spiritual_a christian_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o distinct_a subsistence_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o great_a state_n man_n that_o he_o who_o follow_v truth_n too_o near_o at_o heel_n may_v have_v his_o tooth_n heat_v out_o but_o i_o have_v rather_o lose_v my_o tooth_n than_o not_o teach_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n he_o who_o press_v this_o point_n in_o this_o licentious_a age_n wherein_o sceptic_n in_o the_o high_a point_n be_v call_v seeker_n and_o heretic_n good_a christian_n have_v need_n beg_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n aâ—ting_v that_o he_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o virtue_n from_o on_o high_a that_o be_v a_o magnanimous_a and_o more_o than_o a_o heroical_a spirit_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n we_o must_v not_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n if_o the_o devil_n may_v set_v up_o his_o church_n in_o england_n wherein_o heresy_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o preacher_n profaneness_n and_o ungodliness_n instead_o of_o rule_v elder_n yet_o i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o these_o seeker_n who_o the_o reformer_n call_v libertine_n be_v as_o the_o father_n call_v they_o but_o nullifidian_o and_o atheist_n profess_a atheist_n for_o they_o be_v atheist_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o adore_v the_o only_a true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o be_v the_o seeker_n who_o i_o be_o to_o deal_v with_o who_o deny_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o i_o shall_v easy_o discover_v that_o this_o be_v atheism_n atheismo_fw-la whether_o reign_v atheism_n or_o no_o let_v the_o socinian_n seeker_n and_o deify_v atheist_n judge_v whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n he_o who_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o nine_o verse_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 22_o 23_o 24._o he_o who_o have_v not_o the_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o his_o god_n be_v a_o atheist_n for_o if_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o false_a god_n a_o false_a god_n be_v no_o god_n it_o must_v still_o be_v grant_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o atheism_n by_o his_o acknowledgement_n or_o worship_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n i_o speak_v of_o such_o speculative_a atheism_n as_o do_v common_o run_v into_o practical_a atheism_n and_o may_v consequent_o end_v in_o direct_a and_o downright_a atheism_n or_o at_o least_o such_o affect_a atheism_n as_o will_v permit_v that_o radical_a and_o seminal_a atheism_n which_o be_v bear_v with_o they_o to_o sit_v quiet_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o on_o a_o throne_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o actual_a belief_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o do_v amount_v to_o a_o historical_a belief_n much_o less_o any_o that_o can_v effectual_o overpower_v or_o dethrone_v their_o natural_a atheism_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v these_o atheistical_a libertine_n can_v never_o full_o blot_v out_o all_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o a_o godhead_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n 10._o though_o many_o of_o they_o have_v make_v a_o very_a unhappy_a progress_n in_o this_o devilish_a study_n for_o the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o any_o atheistical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blasphemante_fw-la the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v but_o enough_o of_o that_o the_o socinian_o be_v atheist_n interpretatiuè_v at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o christian_a communicant_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o natural_a theology_n and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v indeed_o supernatural_a divinity_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n for_o else_o we_o go_v no_o far_o than_o pharaoh_n that_o grand_a seeker_n do_v when_o he_o ask_v who_o be_v jehovah_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n exo._n 5._o 2._o or_o then_o the_o samaritan_n and_o athenian_n do_v who_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4._o 22._o act._n 17._o 23._o the_o turk_n the_o pagan_n the_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n deorum_fw-la unless_o then_o we_o do_v intend_v to_o hold_v church-communion_n with_o pagan_n jew_n mahometan_n we_o must_v require_v somewhat_o more_o of_o those_o who_o we_o admit_v unto_o christian_a communion_n than_o a_o bare_a acknowledgement_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n for_o he_o who_o do_v deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n do_v deny_v the_o father_n also_o and_o consequent_o have_v no_o god_n at_o all_o for_o his_o god_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v already_o from_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o john_n honour_n and_o 1_o john_n 2._o 22_o 23_o 24._o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n as_o high_o as_o he_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o father_n who_o send_v his_o coequal_a son_n to_o give_v we_o life_n joh._n 5._o 21_o 23._o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o son_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n for_o this_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n spirit_n phi._n 2._o 6._o 11._o we_o can_v have_v no_o christian_n and_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n the_o father_n but_o in_o his_o natural_a son_n and_o by_o their_o coessential_a spirit_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o compare_v these_o text_n together_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o rev._n 1._o 4_o 5._o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o ephes._n 2._o 18_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 3_o 6_o 8_o 11_o 13._o and_o by_o the_o full_a scope_n of_o all_o my_o practical_a discourse_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n john_n 1_o 7_o 3._o 1_o john_n 5._o 6_o 7_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 20._o communion_n when_o saint_n paul_n do_v enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a communion_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v he_o write_v thus_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o we_o can_v maintain_v any_o christian_a communion_n with_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o must_v as_o francis_n david_n and_o david_n george_n etc._n etc._n do_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a faith_n and_o love_n because_o as_o they_o blaspemous_o say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n with_o god_n the_o father_n heretic_n or_o else_o they_o must_v say_v as_o socinus_n who_o write_v against_o francis_n david_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n and_o then_o they_o will_v if_o you_o put_v their_o principle_n together_o as_o you_o may_v see_v they_o together_o in_o that_o racovian_a alcoran_n the_o racovian_a catechism_n be_v find_v to_o be_v even_o the_o very_o best_a oâ—_n they_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o blasphemous_a idolater_n with_o who_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o hold_v communion_n for_o whilst_o they_o do_v blasphemous_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n in_o glory_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a not_o any_o proper_a sense_n we_o must_v draw_v these_o conclusion_n the_o best_a of_o the_o socinian_o maintain_v 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n in_o glory_n a_o very_a creature_n and_o no_o more_o theodor_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v blasphemer_n and_o so_o be_v all_o they_o who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o god_n as_o jesus_n christ_n for_o these_o be_v high_a swell_a blasphemy_n such_o as_o the_o deify_v atheist_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n with_o who_o i_o fear_v mr._n fry_n have_v have_v too_o
holy_a in_o life_n we_o can_v never_o understand_v the_o presence_n knowledge_n institution_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o ordinance_n unless_o we_o believe_v the_o curse_a condition_n of_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n that_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o appease_v of_o god_n wrath_n who_o do_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o coessential_a son_n but_o manifest_v his_o hatred_n against_o sin_n and_o love_n to_o his_o elect_n in_o not_o spare_v his_o son_n but_o break_v his_o body_n and_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v make_v sensible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v real_o evident_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n real_a gal._n 3._o 1._o and_o whosoever_o look_v upon_o these_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o fancy_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v real_a thing_n true_o exhibit_v real_o present_v to_o believer_n in_o a_o sacramental_a mystical_a 63._o spiritual_a way_n in_o this_o ordinance_n have_v not_o yet_o learn_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o such_o high_a communion_n we_o christian_n do_v not_o come_v with_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n long_v after_o far_a communion_n with_o christ_n for_o mortify_v of_o our_o lust_n soul_n and_o increase_v of_o all_o our_o grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n until_o we_o believe_v this_o grand_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v then_o experimental_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n when_o we_o have_v be_v make_v drink_n into_o one_o spirit_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o coessential_a son_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v none_o of_o those_o fiducial_a breathe_n after_o christ_n penitential_a melt_n before_o he_o or_o obediential_a closing_n with_o he_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o our_o nine_o chapter_n until_o we_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n believe_v this_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v seal_v in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o god_n and_o must_v be_v actual_o renew_v by_o every_o good_a communicant_a our_o meditation_n faith_n love_n repentance_n joy_n thankfulness_n will_v not_o be_v right_o place_v or_o exercise_v if_o this_o grand_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v reject_v by_o we_o 6._o i_o may_v argue_v from_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n they_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n christ._n do_v utter_o disable_v jesus_n christ_n from_o be_v a_o mediator_n a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n a_o king_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o who_o deny_v the_o divine_a essence_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n do_v deny_v his_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v all-sufficient_a in_o our_o behalf_n they_o depose_v christ_n from_o that_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v by_o nature_n and_o render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o that_o mediatory_a kingdom_n which_o be_v delegated_a to_o christ_n god_n man_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o coessential_a trinunity_n but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o that_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o book_n i_o pass_v on_o to_o inquire_v what_o civil_a respect_n be_v due_a to_o such_o as_o do_v deny_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o one_o text_n to_o my_o apprehension_n respect_n 2_o joh._n 9_o 10_o 11._o contain_v a_o very_a full_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n but_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o state_v and_o all_o mistake_v prevent_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v 1._o that_o such_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christian_a conscience_n spiritual_a save_v communion_n with_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n 2._o that_o if_o man_n who_o be_v former_o unblameable_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v seduce_v into_o any_o error_n which_o do_v contradict_v or_o subvert_v such_o fundamental_a point_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n in_o a_o christian_a and_o brotherly_a way_n 3._o they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v with_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n twice_o or_o thrice_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v deny_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o error_n maintain_v the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o both_o that_o if_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o fear_v they_o may_v return_v from_o their_o belove_a and_o damn_a error_n 4._o if_o after_o all_o this_o meekness_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n all_o christian_a instruction_n and_o brotherly_a admonition_n they_o do_v as_o man_n that_o be_v judicial_o blind_v for_o sin_v against_o conscience_n 1._o persist_v in_o their_o error_n 2_o reject_v and_o revile_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o these_o high_a and_o necessary_a point_n 3._o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n frustrate_v the_o grace_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n evacuate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n depose_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n from_o their_o throne_n and_o godhead_n 4._o seduce_v and_o poison_v other_o mat._n 21._o 38._o 5._o deny_v and_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n hope_n love_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o adequate_a object_n also_o of_o all_o christian_a faith_n evangelicall_n worship_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n these_o bold_a atheist_n for_o they_o deny_v the_o only_a true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n may_v without_o any_o scruple_n be_v reject_v from_o christian_a communion_n 11._o for_o there_o be_v certain_o some_o lust_n or_o other_o which_o hinder_v they_o from_o see_v the_o truth_n 35._o or_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v see_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o these_o man_n be_v obstinate_a self-condemned_n man_n man_n that_o combine_v with_o their_o will_n and_o lust_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o clear_a shine_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o these_o man_n can_v complain_v that_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o conscience_n when_o they_o be_v indeed_o punish_v for_o sin_v against_o their_o conscience_n because_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o such_o man_n to_o be_v find_v as_o i_o have_v describe_v ob._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v sol._n be_v please_v but_o to_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o this_o very_a chapter_n already_o conscience_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o with_o the_o many_o blasphemous_a pamphlet_n which_o do_v pass_v up_o and_o down_o without_o control_n in_o this_o licentious_a age_n in_o which_o man_n adventure_v upon_o the_o very_a language_n of_o hell_n under_o pretence_n of_o exercise_v their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o new_a light_n and_o this_o point_n will_v be_v too_o clear_a for_o we_o do_v already_o grant_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v trouble_v for_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o his_o conscience_n right_o inform_v but_o for_o follow_v of_o pernicious_a error_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o conscience_n unless_o he_o be_v judicial_o blind_v by_o god_n for_o his_o customary_a sin_v against_o light_n of_o conscience_n in_o former_a time_n 2._o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a then_o for_o man_n to_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o that_o natural_a atheism_n which_o lurk_v in_o their_o heart_n contrary_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o natural_a conscience_n 3._o though_o conscience_n may_v be_v quiet_a whilst_o man_n be_v exercise_v their_o wit_n to_o maintain_v some_o error_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o transcend_v natural_a reason_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o corruption_n of_o reason_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o multitude_n of_o business_n connive_v at_o by_o such_o as_o sit_v at_o stern_a and_o do_v thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n hear_v yet_o conscience_n will_v find_v a_o time_n to_o speak_v when_o it_o may_v
socinus_n the_o uncle_n and_o the_o nephew_n bring_v from_o thence_o they_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n can_v ready_o declare_v what_o difficulty_n they_o wrestle_v with_o trinitate_fw-la and_o what_o persecution_n they_o do_v undergo_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o any_o syncretisme_n with_o the_o arian_n when_o it_o be_v obtrude_v or_o yield_v to_o any_o agreement_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o upon_o plausible_a and_o tempt_a condition_n they_o who_o have_v read_v the_o act_n of_o the_o nicene_n syrmiensian_n and_o both_o the_o ariminensian_a counsel_n athanasius_n hilary_n epiphanius_n nicetas_n socrates_n sozomen_n theodoret_n augustin_n know_v this_o to_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o sunbeam_n be_v there_o not_o a_o anathema_n denounce_v against_o liberius_n by_o great_a hilary_n for_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o syncretisme_n with_o the_o arian_n as_o acontius_n do_v propound_v for_o a_o accommodation_n between_o christian_n and_o socinian_o pardon_v the_o harshness_n of_o that_o expression_n i_o be_o not_o in_o passion_n or_o in_o haste_n but_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o orthodox_n doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v use_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o arian_n to_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o arian_n for_o to_o be_v christian_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o true_a christ_n who_o be_v god-man_n the_o only_a mediator_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n melancthon_n and_o bucer_n be_v man_n of_o great_a prudence_n epiphanius_n modesty_n and_o moderation_n as_o well_o as_o piety_n and_o learning_n but_o they_o never_o offer_v to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o any_o of_o these_o new_a arian_n they_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o into_o christian_a communion_n with_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n receive_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n they_o who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v antichristian_a antispiritual_a man_n their_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v christ_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o mere_a creature_n their_o impiety_n in_o deny_v worship_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o horrid_a blasphemy_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n their_o poison_n of_o soul_n disturb_v of_o christian_a society_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o heart_n by_o all_o christian_a magistrate_n all_o minister_n and_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o this_o acontian_n syncretisme_n be_v abominable_a upon_o these_o and_o divers_a other_o consideration_n i_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v a_o report_n to_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n concern_v the_o danger_n of_o translate_n and_o print_n of_o acontius_n in_o english_a the_o head_n of_o the_o report_n be_v brief_o these_o the_o report_n make_v to_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n march_n 8._o 1647-48_a by_o mr_n cheynell_n we_o humble_o conceive_v that_o acontius_n his_o enumeration_n of_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n be_v very_o defective_a colunt_fw-la 1._o because_o in_o the_o creed_n which_o acontius_n frame_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v either_o of_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 2._o although_o acontius_n do_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n statuit_fw-la yet_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o creed_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n that_o these_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n 23._o be_v in_o our_o judgement_n clear_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7_o 20._o compare_v with_o joh._n 17._o 3._o we_o do_v therefore_o conceive_v communis_fw-la that_o acontius_n be_v just_o condemn_v because_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o mention_n be_v the_o only_a point_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v 116._o and_o do_v not_o hold_v forth_o or_o mention_v the_o point_n aforesaid_a as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o we_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v the_o more_o worthy_a of_o censure_n because_o he_o live_v in_o a_o age_n when_o the_o photinian_a heresy_n be_v revive_v and_o yet_o spare_v the_o photinian_o though_o he_o condemn_v the_o sabellian_o final_o acontius_n do_v cautelous_o decline_v the_o orthodox_n expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a synod_n and_o do_v deliver_v his_o creed_n in_o such_o general_a expression_n that_o as_o we_o conceive_v the_o socinian_o may_v subscribe_v it_o and_o yet_o retain_v the_o worst_a of_o their_o blasphemous_a error_n the_o promise_n be_v humble_o present_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o reverend_a assembly_n whether_o acontius_n his_o stratagem_n be_v a_o book_n fit_a to_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a and_o recommend_v to_o the_o parliament_n army_z and_o city_n to_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o error_n in_o this_o juncture_n of_o time_n upon_o these_o few_o head_n of_o the_o report_n i_o discourse_v somewhat_o affectionte_o and_o free_o according_a to_o the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o thereupon_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n do_v unanimous_o desire_v the_o prolocutor_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o print_v something_o about_o that_o argument_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o employment_n at_o oxford_n be_v over_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o that_o assembly_n famous_a for_o learning_n and_o piety_n even_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o those_o great_a scholar_n who_o heart_n be_v once_o espouse_v to_o another_o interest_n if_o the_o debate_n of_o that_o reverend_a assembly_n upon_o several_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v print_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n all_o ingenuous_a enemy_n of_o piety_n will_v blush_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o bitter_a censure_n which_o have_v be_v pass_v upon_o man_n of_o who_o this_o age_n be_v unworthy_a but_o i_o must_v hasten_v for_o my_o book_n begin_v to_o swell_v beyond_o its_o just_a proportion_n and_o i_o be_o call_v away_o to_o another_o service_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v at_o any_o other_o time_n acontius_n have_v invent_v very_o pretty_a diversion_n instead_o of_o excuse_n to_o abate_v our_o zeal_n against_o the_o most_o dangerous_a error_n stratagem_n he_o say_v that_o heretic_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o make_v christ_n a_o liar_n the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o truth_n but_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o antichrist_n and_o reject_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a but_o be_v indeed_o and_o truth_n antichristian_a hart._n the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o man_n be_v permit_v in_o these_o great_a and_o weighty_a article_n to_o impose_v a_o new_a sense_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v clear_o impose_v a_o new_a creed_n a_o new_a gospel_n upon_o we_o and_o deserve_v that_o anathema_n gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o though_o they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o apostolical_a authority_n or_o angelical_a purity_n although_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v trinitate_fw-la grotius_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o modesty_n refuse_v to_o solicit_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o socinian_o and_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v a_o man_n in_o the_o grand_a assembly_n in_o holland_n that_o will_v not_o pronounce_v the_o socinian_o accurse_v the_o distinguish_a question_n which_o be_v then_o put_v be_v the_o old_a question_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n by_o nature_n if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o be_v a_o arian_n and_o if_o you_o be_v a_o arian_n you_o be_v no_o christian._n acontius_n reckon_v up_o some_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o believe_v which_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n &_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o infer_v from_o what_o be_v express_v but_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v up_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_o express_v or_o necessary_o infer_v as_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o his_o whole_a discourse_n in_o his_o three_o book_n which_o be_v now_o in_o english_a final_o the_o socinian_o take_v away_o
show_v and_o the_o toleration_n of_o seducer_n make_v the_o world_n antichristian_a basil._n as_o mr._n cotton_n prove_v and_o how_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v not_o only_o shake_v but_o even_o break_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o eutychian_a persecution_n by_o the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o macedonian_n in_o greece_n and_o by_o the_o antichristian_a war_n and_o persecution_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v evident_o prove_v by_o sad_a and_o experimental_a demonstration_n when_o king_n james_n do_v tolerate_v papist_n he_o do_v persecute_v puritan_n as_o they_o then_o call_v man_n that_o be_v serious_o and_o invincible_o pious_a when_o seducer_n get_v head_n they_o strengthen_v their_o party_n by_o force_n aswell_o as_o fraud_n and_o oppose_v such_o as_o dissent_v from_o their_o damnable_a error_n as_o the_o circumcellian_o do_v with_o club_n and_o sword_n or_o as_o zedekiah_n do_v micaiah_n with_o his_o fist_n muncer_n becold_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v so_o tender_a and_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o tare_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o wheat_n to_o grow_v till_o harvest_n xii_o we_o must_v distinguish_v as_o judicious_a davenant_n do_v between_o tolerable_a and_o intolerable_a error_n simple_a error_n and_o complicate_v error_n as_o other_o speak_v there_o be_v corrigible_a and_o incorrigible_a heretic_n some_o heretic_n be_v but_o pervert_v and_o they_o be_v teachable_a 184._o other_o be_v subvert_v man_n that_o be_v smite_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o obstinacy_n impenitent_a and_o self-condemned_n man_n condemn_v formal_o by_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o virtual_o by_o their_o proud_a and_o stubborn_a contempt_n of_o christian_a admonition_n and_o their_o voluntary_a rejection_n of_o plain_a truth_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o belove_a error_n and_o their_o haereticall_a lust_n man_n who_o life_n be_v as_o full_a of_o atheism_n as_o their_o assertion_n of_o blasphemy_n seduce_v heretic_n who_o endeavour_n to_o thrust_v away_o other_o from_o the_o belief_n or_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o calvinist_n do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o simple_a heresy_n as_o the_o reverend_a and_o learned_a professor_n of_o leyden_n show_v in_o their_o censure_n of_o the_o arminian_n confession_n and_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o lutheran_n simplici_fw-la grant_v that_o seditious_a blasphemous_a seduce_a heretic_n idolator_n and_o apostate_n be_v when_o they_o grow_v incorrigible_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n aswell_o as_o sorcerer_n traitor_n or_o adulterer_n let_v they_o name_v one_o of_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d beza_n if_o they_o can_v who_o say_v that_o all_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o that_o call_v every_o one_o heretic_n who_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o some_o profitable_a but_o not_o fundamental_a point_n servetus_n say_v serveto_fw-la mr._n calvin_n may_v have_v save_v his_o life_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o modest_a heretic_n 181._o master_n cotton_n approve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o geneva_n for_o punish_v of_o servetus_n with_o death_n no_o judicious_a protestant_n will_v affirm_v that_o error_n be_v to_o be_v confute_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n but_o with_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n express_v in_o faithful_a instruction_n and_o admonition_n our_o reason_n be_v spiritual_a and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n draw_v the_o sword_n in_o god_n name_n it_o be_v not_o to_o punish_v simple_a error_n but_o to_o smite_v some_o intolerable_a error_n that_o be_v twist_v and_o complicate_v with_o blasphemy_n apostasy_n obstinacy_n or_o some_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v eminent_a in_o seduce_v heretic_n and_o destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n religion_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_n some_o erroneous_a person_n have_v the_o itch_n and_o some_o the_o plague_n some_o of_o they_o be_v melancholic_a and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v mad_a and_o mad_a man_n must_v be_v bind_v or_o at_o least_o not_o permit_v to_o walk_v abroad_o without_o their_o keeper_n the_o itch_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v both_o infectious_a but_o they_o be_v not_o both_o alike_o dangerous_a and_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o point_n of_o civill-government_n than_o that_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o go_v about_o with_o plague-sore_n run_v on_o they_o seduce_v apostate_n blasphemous_a heretic_n and_o gross_a idolator_n do_v not_o only_o subvert_v order_n and_o peace_n but_o faith_n &_o piety_n they_o infect_v nay_o poison_n soul_n xiâ—i_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o soul_n duty_n the_o happiness_n of_o christian_a society_n be_v irresistible_a motive_n to_o quicken_v the_o magistrate_n to_o act_v against_o such_o dangerous_a person_n as_o we_o have_v describe_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o judgement_n and_o their_o different_a demerit_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n 1._o in_o faith_n for_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v not_o act_n like_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v act_n of_o civill-justice_n in_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o moral_a equity_n in_o any_o of_o the_o judicial_a law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o extant_a in_o the_o new_a the_o christian_a magistrate_n can_v perform_v any_o act_n of_o civill-justice_n in_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v obligation_n that_o all_o divine_a law_n which_o concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o moral_a transgression_n be_v of_o perpetual_a obligation_n exodum_fw-la and_o therefore_o still_o remain_v in_o force_n according_a to_o their_o substance_n and_o general_a equity_n abstract_v from_o special_a circumstance_n typical_a accessory_n and_o the_o old_a form_n of_o mosaical_a polity_n for_o 1._o these_o divine_a law_n be_v not_o expire_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o repeal_v by_o god_n 3._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v the_o same_o under_o both_o administration_n old_a and_o new_a the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n aswell_o as_o jew_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o sovereign_a and_o perpetual_a jurisdiction_n 4._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v moral_a and_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o several_a law_n and_o decree_n of_o heathen_n dan._n 3._o 29._o ezra_n 7._o 23._o 25_o 26_o 27._o ezra_n 10._o 3._o 5._o 8._o compare_v with_o numb_a 15._o 30_o 31._o levit._fw-la 24._o 15_o 16._o deut._n 13._o 8_o 9_o zach._n 13._o 3_o 6._o seduce_v poison_v slay_v of_o soul_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n the_o worst_a of_o injury_n 5._o the_o reason_n of_o these_o divine_a 2._o law_n be_v immutable_a and_o that_o reason_n be_v sometime_o express_v and_o declare_v but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o express_a ratification_n of_o every_o moral_a law_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o old_a 6._o these_o divine_a law_n be_v independent_a on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o indispensable_a man_n authority_n ii_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o act_v in_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n against_o these_o dangerous_a man_n it_o be_v mercy_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n and_o cruelty_n to_o spare_v he_o there_o must_v be_v so_o much_o fatherly_a love_n show_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o â—â—ttle_a flock_n as_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o wolf_n and_o fox_n he_o who_o love_v christ_n the_o christian_a religion_n the_o soul_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_n will_v not_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a his_o head_n heart_n hand_n bowel_n will_v keep_v time_n in_o work_v according_a to_o the_o write_a rule_n fourteen_o the_o happiness_n of_o civil_a society_n aswell_o as_o church_n assembly_n do_v much_o depend_v upon_o the_o punish_n of_o antichristian_a heretic_n seduce_v apostate_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o offence_n in_o all_o civil_a state_n who_o act_n be_v record_v in_o sacred_a or_o profane_a story_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o have_v a_o care_v not_o only_o of_o justice_n &_o honesty_n but_o of_o that_o religion_n also_o which_o they_o esteem_v divine_a for_o the_o good_a &_o happiness_n of_o their_o civil_a state_n though_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o heathen_n do_v misapply_v this_o zealous_a instinct_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o false_a go_n socrates_n theodorus_n and_o protagoras_n famous_a philosopher_n be_v all_o three_o condemn_v at_o athens_n by_o the_o law_n against_o irreligion_n but_o let_v we_o look_v into_o christian_a state_n when_o the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n and_o reformation_n have_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o a_o people_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o they_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o punish_v degenerate_a church_n but_o even_o
of_o the_o lord_n day_n eheu_fw-la nec_fw-la fictis_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la dolendaest_n ista_fw-la profanatio_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la praetextu_fw-la libertatis_fw-la christianae_n in_fw-la diei_fw-la dominici_n celebrationem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la torrens_fw-la irrupit_fw-la sabbathun_n inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la mortales_fw-la celebre_fw-la vide_fw-la theophil_n antioch_n lib._n ad_fw-la attolycum_fw-la joseph_n lib._n 2._o adversus_fw-la appion_n phil._n jud._n lib._n 2_o de_fw-la vitâ_fw-la moysis_n the_o jewish_a holy_a day_n day_n vide_fw-la aug._n ep._n 68_o ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la chrysost._n homil._n 10._o in_o cap._n 2._o gen._n phil._n judae_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-la vitâ_fw-la moysis_n theod._n trad_n quaest_n in_o gen._n see_v master_n white_a of_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o four_o commanment_n dr._n twisse_n mr._n cawdry_n and_o mr._n palmer_n mr._n shepheard_n dr._n ames_n medulla_n theol._n dr._n lake_n thesis_n the_o ground_n of_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o jewish_a sabbath_n isa._n 58._o 13._o the_o christian_a sabbath_n the_o evangâ—licall_n ministry_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o second_o and_o four_o commandment_n rabbi_n agnon_n dicit_fw-la hanc_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la transire_fw-la super_fw-la sanctificantes_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la ante_fw-la legem_fw-la in_o sina_n datam_fw-la cognitio_fw-la &_o celebratio_fw-la dei_fw-la creatoris_fw-la &_o consideratio_fw-la seria_fw-la operum_fw-la creationis_fw-la ac_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la ad_fw-la ceremonian_a referri_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la d._n waelleus_fw-la de_fw-fr sabbatho_n pag._n 583._o how_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n how_o christian_n do_v enjoy_v god_n upon_o the_o weekday_n eminent_a holiness_n and_o communion_n read_v mr._n shepherd_n excellent_a treatise_n upon_o this_o subject_a in_o his_o four_o part_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n restorative_n communion_n constant_a communion_n soule-satiating_a communion_n extraordinary_a duty_n penitential_a melt_n melt_n the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o most_o ingenious_a sort_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n motive_n to_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n the_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o ingenuous_a man_n and_o a_o gracious_a man_n how_o far_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v be_v change_v the_o conversion_n of_o notorious_a sinner_n the_o great_a sinner_n be_v welcome_a to_o christ_n when_o they_o turn_v and_o submit_v to_o he_o no_o meritorious_a praeparatives_n luk._n 24._o 49_o magnitudo_fw-la animi_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la â—vangelium_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ex_fw-la alto_fw-mi promittitur_fw-la d._n aâ—ting_v an_fw-mi etiam_fw-la abnegatio_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a cord_n in_o epâ—cureismum_fw-la prolapso_fw-la sit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la vide_fw-la scultetum_fw-la in_o ideis_fw-la concionum_fw-la ad_fw-la cap_n 6._o ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la clamant_fw-la dâ—ificaâ—i_fw-la spiritus_fw-la homunciones_fw-la se_fw-la nullum_fw-la habere_fw-la deum_fw-la sed_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la se_fw-la sibi_fw-la esse_fw-la mortuos_fw-la ac_fw-la deo_fw-la unitos_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsimet_fw-la deus_fw-la effecti_fw-la sint_fw-la vide_fw-la joh._n ruys_n broach_n in_o cap._n 2._o apologiae_fw-la nobilissimum_fw-la marnixium_fw-la in_o tract_n contra_fw-la enthysiastas_fw-la &_o calvinum_fw-la de_fw-la libertinis_fw-la in_o gallia_n merceunum_fw-la contra_fw-la deistas_n de_fw-fr atheismo_fw-la subtili_fw-la &_o palliato_fw-la vide_fw-la d._n vedelium_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la synagogae_fw-la casp._n barth_n adversar_n lib_n 10._o cap._n 6._o cornel._n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la comment_fw-fr ad_fw-la act._n 17._o 18._o sladum_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la eglisemnium_fw-la contra_fw-la vorstium_fw-la atheus_n est_fw-la qui_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la directe_v aut_fw-la indirecte_v à _fw-la se_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la alâ—â—s_fw-la removet_fw-la d._n voetius_fw-la de_fw-la atheismo_fw-la vide_fw-la john_n junium_fw-la in_o refutatione_n praelect_a socini_fw-la cap._n 2._o &_o d._n rivet_n in_o psal._n 10._o d._n voet._n de_fw-fr atheismo_fw-la ignorans_fw-la quis_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la ignorantiâ_fw-la prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la sensum_fw-la numinis_fw-la congenitum_fw-la verum_fw-la deum_fw-la negans_fw-la atheus_n certè_fw-la nec_fw-la immeritò_fw-la â—â—cendus_fw-la est_fw-la nulli_fw-la autem_fw-la sunt_fw-la athei_fw-la qui_fw-la certò_fw-la persuasi_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la vide_fw-la mersennum_fw-la in_o gen._n 1._o à _fw-la pag._n 235._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la pa._n 279._o &_o voetium_n in_o ther_n site_n sect._n 2._o cap._n 4._o &_o de_fw-la atheismo_fw-la parte_fw-la secundâ_fw-la &_o parte_fw-la quarta_fw-la pag._n 189._o wigandum_fw-la de_fw-la arianis_fw-la in_o polonia_n facilis_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la atheismo_fw-la sâ—ciniano_n in_o directum_fw-la atheismum_fw-la prolapsus_fw-la vide_fw-la bedae_fw-la notas_fw-la in_o ephes._n 2._o 14._o &_o d._n vedelium_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la synagogae_fw-la atheismus_fw-la interpretatiuè_fw-la contradicens_fw-la &_o directè_fw-la blasphemans_fw-la ferendus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o civili_fw-la hominum_fw-la societate_fw-la quia_fw-la bonum_fw-la civil_a non_fw-la consistit_fw-la sine_fw-la metu_fw-la cultuque_fw-la numinis_fw-la vide_fw-la calvin_n in_o psal._n 115._o de_fw-fr atheo_fw-la blasphemante_fw-la vide_fw-la arist._n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o aug._n in_o psal._n 44._o senec._n epist._n 1._o 7._o damasâ—_n de_fw-fr orth._n fid_fw-we lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o ciceron_n de_fw-fr naturâ_fw-la deorum_fw-la the_o father_n and_o his_o coequal_a son_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o equal_a honour_n christian_n communion_n with_o the_o father_n in_o his_o natural_a son_n by_o their_o coessential_a spirit_n the_o large_a bound_n of_o christian_a communion_n we_o can_v have_v no_o christian_a communion_n with_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n vide_fw-la epistolas_fw-la martini_n seidelii_n silesii_fw-la apud_fw-la socinum_fw-la de_fw-la adoratione_n christiad_n versus_fw-la christian_n francken_n &_o franciscum_fw-la davidis_fw-la catechis_n racou._n the_o socinìans_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a heretic_n the_o family_n of_o love_n h._n nicolaus_n familiae_fw-la caritatis_fw-la pater_fw-la dixit_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la deus_fw-la vide_fw-la theodor_n cornhert_n in_o specimine_fw-la injustitiae_fw-la deificati_fw-la hen_n nicolai_n praefat._n mr._n fry_v his_o bellows_o pag._n 16._o mr_n fry_v his_o proud_a blasphemy_n the_o grand_a question_n concern_v christian_n communion_n with_o blasphemous_a idolater_n seduce_v heretic_n and_o base_a apostate_n vide_fw-la gomarum_fw-la voetium_n zanchium_n polanum_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la jod_n cocâ—_n thesaur_n cathol_n lib._n 1._o goldast_n in_o imperial_a constit_fw-la tom._n 3._o elmenhorst_n come_v ad_fw-la gennadium_n the_o reason_n why_o socinian_n be_v reject_v from_o christian_a communion_n the_o common_a unity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o adequate_a object_n of_o divine_a and_o evangelical_n worship_n they_o who_o deny_v the_o trinity_n be_v apt_a to_o close_v with_o jew_n and_o turk_n vide_fw-la epistolas_fw-la seidelii_n apud_fw-la socinum_fw-la de_fw-la adoratione_n christi_fw-la videl_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la synagogae_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o socinismus_fw-la ex_fw-la mahumetismo_fw-la oritur_fw-la &_o in_o eundem_fw-la resolvitur_fw-la stegman_n photin_n socinismus_fw-la est_fw-la recta_fw-la ad_fw-la judaismi_fw-la turcismi_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la atheismi_fw-la via_fw-la exempla_fw-la dabant_fw-la neuserus_fw-la &_o pafradus_fw-la viri_fw-la non_fw-la indocti_fw-la quorum_fw-la ille_fw-la minister_n in_fw-la palatinatu_fw-la hic_fw-la praeceptor_n classicus_n scholae_fw-la marpurgensis_fw-la vide_fw-la d._n voetii_n antidota_fw-la generalia_fw-la adversus_fw-la socin_n pag._n 437._o 438._o abrah_n caloviumâ—_n mr_n fryes_n blasphemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2._o 2._o error_n personae_fw-la fatalis_fw-la error_n est_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o content_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gal._n 5._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o eph._n 2._o 18._o socinismus_fw-la est_fw-la haeresis_fw-la pestilentissima_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la christi_fw-la spiritusque_fw-la abnegans_fw-la viamque_fw-la per_fw-la propriam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la affectans_fw-la socinianism_n overthrow_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n socinismus_fw-la divinam_fw-la christi_fw-la essentiam_fw-la personam_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la negans_fw-la objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la cultusque_fw-la tollit_fw-la christianismum_fw-la evertit_fw-la we_o be_v quicken_v and_o cure_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o covenant_n as_o a_o bond_n of_o union_n christ_n god-man_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o subsistence_n or_o person_n the_o high_a importance_n of_o this_o truth_n mr_n fry_n in_o his_o bellows_o print_v at_o addle-hill_n pag._n 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o nature_n of_o christian_n communion_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o eph._n 2._o 18._o the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n christian_n baptism_n mat._n 28._o 19_o eph._n 2._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 18_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o rome_n 8._o 15_o gal._n 4._o 5_o 6_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o grow_a save_a communion_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v make_v even_o sensible_a to_o we_o in_o the_o hâ—ly_a sacrament_n the_o special_a application_n the_o high_a communion_n sacramental_a knowledge_n sacramental_a mystery_n be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o real_a joh._n 6._o 55_o 63._o
civil_a state_n prince_n and_o people_n for_o this_o spiritual_a pollution_n the_o turk_n be_v let_v loose_a from_o the_o river_n euphrates_n to_o punish_v the_o worshipper_n of_o imamage_n rev._n 9_o 14._o 20._o the_o flourish_a of_o religion_n be_v the_o flourish_a of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n the_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n when_o christ_n have_v ride_v through_o the_o roman_a state_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n of_o his_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v reject_v then_o follow_v the_o red_a horse_n of_o war_n the_o black_a horse_n of_o famine_n and_o the_o pale_a horse_n of_o pestilence_n and_o other_o deadly_a plague_n rev._n 6._o from_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o 8_o vers_n can_v any_o christian_a state_n hope_v upon_o scripture_n ground_n that_o it_o shall_v enjoy_v honour_n health_n riches_n peace_n safety_n settlement_n if_o faith_n and_o piety_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o that_o state_n if_o seducer_n be_v permit_v to_o poison_v soul_n to_o teach_v damnable_a doctrine_n and_o persuade_v man_n to_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o to_o deny_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o subsistence_n his_o office_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o nay_o his_o very_a redemption_n by_o way_n of_o purchase_n by_o way_n of_o proper_a and_o alsufficient_a satisfaction_n as_o the_o socimans_n do_v the_o patience_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n act_v as_o it_o be_v by_o prerogative_n be_v glorious_o manifest_v in_o our_o day_n but_o sure_o no_o christian_a state_n can_v be_v secure_v by_o a_o council_n or_o a_o army_n which_o permit_v man_n to_o live_v without_o christ_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n without_o any_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o coeternal_a son_n by_o his_o coessential_a spirit_n woe_n be_v to_o we_o if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n as_o be_v yet_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o this_o day_n of_o grace_n xv._n the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n have_v no_o sword_n it_o do_v therefore_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o church_n may_v exhort_v the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n 1_o king_n 18._o 40._o xvi_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o christian_a forbearance_n vouchsafe_v to_o weak_a brethren_n that_o they_o may_v live_v quiet_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o antichristian_a indulgence_n extend_v to_o blasphemous_a heretic_n and_o seduce_a apostate_n that_o they_o may_v live_v quiet_o in_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o dishonesty_n to_o the_o infection_n and_o seduction_n of_o other_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v reward_v for_o burn_v and_o god_n praise_v for_o judge_v the_o seduce_a whore_n but_o judicious_a mr._n cotton_n be_v afraid_a that_o the_o antichristian_a whore_n will_v steal_v in_o at_o the_o backdoor_n of_o a_o toleration_n xvii_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v as_o spiritual_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sorcerer_n adulterer_n murderer_n as_o for_o recovery_n of_o blasphemous_a heretic_n and_o seduce_a apostate_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o toleration_n of_o these_o obstinate_a person_n in_o hope_n of_o their_o conversion_n do_v indeed_o proclaim_v a_o general_a pardon_n for_o all_o malefactor_n save_o such_o only_a as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n xviii_o they_o who_o permit_v man_n to_o deny_v supernatural_a principle_n do_v permit_v they_o to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n as_o the_o law_n be_v and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o gospel_n do_v consequent_o sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n because_o they_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n by_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o gâ—d_n concern_v his_o son_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 10._o they_o who_o do_v seduce_v man_n from_o the_o belief_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o die_v the_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v as_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a a_o revelation_n as_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o in_o christ_n even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o there_o be_v much_o gospel_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n anti-scripturists_a because_o all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n bare_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o moses_n say_v our_o saviour_n write_v of_o i_o if_o then_o there_o be_v a_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o such_o as_o deny_v supernatural_a truth_n man_n may_v overthrow_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o be_v antiscripturist_n without_o control_n nay_o it_o will_v if_o this_o absurdity_n be_v grant_v clear_o follow_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v such_o severe_o who_o deny_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v write_v in_o aristotle_n but_o must_v not_o touch_v they_o who_o deny_v all_o the_o supernatural_a mystery_n of_o faith_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n blush_v you_o heaven_n and_o be_v ashamed_a o_o earth_n at_o the_o atheistical_a libertinism_n of_o this_o licentious_a age_n seducer_n who_o do_v thrust_v man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o by_o his_o write_a word_n to_o walk_v in_o 35._o be_v put_v to_o death_n deut._n 13._o 5_o 10._o though_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o supernatural_a revelation_n to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n reverend_a mr._n burrough_n do_v often_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la that_o such_o as_o profess_v christianity_n be_v just_o punish_v for_o sin_v against_o the_o common_a light_n of_o christianity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o conscience_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o move_v christian_n to_o maintain_v error_n against_o the_o light_n of_o christianity_n error_n that_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o the_o devil_n i_o dare_v not_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o he_o only_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o beware_v how_o he_o hearken_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o samuel_n mantle_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o cry_v mighty_o to_o he_o who_o alone_o can_v cast_v out_o devil_n to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o conscience_n 175._o &_o place_v himself_o there_o as_o on_o a_o throne_n that_o he_o may_v rule_v the_o conscience_n and_o command_v the_o whole_a man_n by_o his_o word_n &_o spirit_n xix_o he_o that_o by_o seduce_v seek_v to_o thrust_v man_n away_o from_o the_o belief_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o very_a attempt_n and_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v soul_n though_o he_o do_v not_o prevail_v with_o one_o soul_n to_o depart_v from_o god_n because_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o thrust_v thou_o away_o from_o jehovah_n thy_o god_n deut._n 13._o 10._o the_o very_a murderous_a attempt_n of_o kill_v a_o soul_n by_o abuse_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n corrupt_v of_o religion_n tell_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n father_v our_o own_o damnable_a lie_n upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o capital_a crime_n xx._n christian_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o jew_n be_v if_o man_n may_v seduce_v our_o wife_n and_o child_n into_o such_o opinion_n and_o practice_n as_o will_v certain_o undo_v their_o soul_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o we_o must_v only_o entreat_v they_o not_o to_o seduce_v our_o friend_n to_o hell_n and_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o punish_v these_o soul_n murder_v seducer_n this_o argument_n be_v affectionate_o press_v by_o sweet_a mr._n burrough_n in_o his_o book_n of_o heart_n division_n pag._n 23._o 24._o i_o have_v much_o more_o to_o deliver_v upon_o this_o weighty_a point_n but_o i_o remember_v what_o hugo_n say_v that_o it_o be_v best_o at_o some_o time_n to_o say_v nothing_o at_o every_o time_n to_o say_v enough_o but_o at_o no_o time_n to_o say_v all_o 6_o ma_fw-la 50_o finis_fw-la tertul._n apolog_fw-la cap._n 46._o lactant._n epiphan_n cicero_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la finibus_fw-la de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la verborum_fw-la 1_o jo._n 5._o 7._o rob._n stephanus_n senior_n &_o junior_a m_o optimae_fw-la sidei_fw-la hieron_n prob._n in_o epist._n cathol_a hieron_n epist._n ad_fw-la marcel_n ult_n bedae_fw-la translatio_fw-la laborat_fw-la cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tertul._n prescript_n antichrist_n racoviens_fw-la vide_fw-la cat._n racoviens_fw-la scripta_fw-la socini_fw-la moscorovii_fw-la crelâ—ii_fw-la volklii_fw-la smalcii_n goslavii_fw-la alcuinun_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la in_o praefatione_fw-la ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la magnum_fw-la schlusselbergium_fw-la de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la stegmannum_fw-la junium_fw-la zanchium_n gomarum_fw-la voetium_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la trinitate_fw-la act._n council_n nicen._n nicer_n the_o saur_n orth._n fid_fw-we l._n 4._o &_o haeres_fw-la 32._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 65._o aug._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n